Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Alexis Edwards

Pages: [1] 2
1
 Favorite Match: Alex Rush and Edwin Robert vs The Good Shepherds
Why: Entertainment factor. I had a sneaky suspicion the mystery partner would be a rhino, but told myself nahh no way. And came up with a different possibility. Then when it WAS the rhino, and then to have them WIN?! Amazing lol

Favorite Segment: Coulda used more segments(I know I slacked on this but just missed getting any in since the pre-show went up early) but Alex Rush was all over so his are my pick.
Why: Again, not much to choose from and Alex’s are always entertaining

Favorite Surprise(If any): Vixen is Crimson
Why: Mind. Blown. Not sure anyone could have seen that coming!

Highlight of the Night: Team GO winning the Pride tag titles
Why: They deserve it.

Favorite Wrestling Spot of the Night: Anything with the rhino
Why: A Rhino. Wrestling. What more need be said?

Male Face that stood out the most: Alex or HB Carter
Why: Kinds obvious lol

Male Heel that stood out the most: Not many really stood out to me?
Why:

Female Face that stood out the most: Ariana Angelos
Why: Team GO FTW

Female Heel that stood out the most: Vixen Staggs
Why: Obvious answer there lol

Most standout Tag Team/Stable: Team GO
Why:They finally won the titles


Best Spot in our match? what match? Neither of my characters were booked


What spot would you like your wrestler to be doing more of or less of? I know I’m too blame with lack of segments but I was surprised neither O’Malley nor Alexis were booked. But I’m working on doing better going forward. And if not, people know where to message me to kick my ass lol


Anything you would like to add about the show can be added here.

2
Alumni / Alexis Staggs
« on: August 18, 2019, 07:00:33 PM »


Name: Alexis Staggs

Nicknames: Lex or Lexi

Birthdate: January 23rd, 1996

Stable: Member of The Nobodies

Height: 5'5"

Weight: 120lbs

Hometown: Las Vegas, Nevada

Alignment: Neutral leaning Face

Physical Appearance: Long blonde hair, hazel eyes, great skin complexion

Pic Base: Hilary Duff

Gimmick: No real gimmick. Member of the reunited Nobodies. She does her own thing. Won’t hesitate to speak her mind.

Ring Attire: Low cut black pants, black tank top with a large red A in the center of it, black boots.

Wrestling Style: Brawler, Hardcore, some technical/submission. Not much of a high-flyer at all.

Theme Music: "Unbreakable" by Fireflight

Entrance:
Without Title:

"Unbreakable" by Fireflight starts to play in the sound system and a video montage of some of Alexis Edwards memorable moments appears on the screen. Seconds into the music, Alexis appears from behind the curtain, standing at the top of the ramp and throwing her hands in the air as her music plays, and the crowd now cheers her on.

Darlyn:  On her way to the ring, from Las Vegas, NV standing at 5'5" and weighing in at 120lb, she is... Alexis Staggs!!! @@

She looks around the crowd and smiles before she starts making her way to the ring, high fiving and slapping hands along the way. Once to the ring she slides in under the bottom rope and jumps back to her feet. She jumps up to the second turnbuckle, throwing her hands in the air to another round of cheering from the crowd before she jumps back down as her music dies down. She stares back towards the entrance as she waits for her opponent to enter. (Note: if she enters after her opponent, she will stare across the ring at them.)

With Championship: **will be updated when necessary**


Finisher(s):

1.) (submission) The A.G.E Of Alexis: Alexis has her opponent laying face down on the canvas. She kneels down over one of the opponent's arms and pulls it up and back in an armbar. (Becky Lynch's finisher)

2.) Put On Notice: Kudo Driver

3.) Lex Appeal: STS hold. Like the STF hold only instead of the chinlock, they have the opponent in a sleeper hold also.

Signature Moves:
-Tilt-a-whirl Piledriver (no special name for it yet)

Favorite Moves:

1. Powerslam
2. Brainbuster
3. Short arm clothesline
4. Spinebuster
5. Backbreaker
6. DDT
7. Headbutt
8. Powerbomb
9. Spear
10. Bulldog
11. Standing Double Kneedrop
12. Punt Kick
13. Corner Dropkick
14. Chinlock
15. Surfboard Stretch
16. Neck Stretch

Brief Bio: Just over twenty three years ago, Alexis Grace Edwards was born two minutes after her identical twin sister Riley Ann. While most would consider the relationship between twins to be a fairly strong and unbreakable bond, shortly after the two turned eighteen, Alexis packed up a duffel bag of clothes and a few belongings and left home. She felt as though she was always being overlooked by Riley, as their parents very obviously favored Riley over Alexis. Riley always received the good grades and had the more acceptable group of friends while Alexis struggled in school and hung out with the tough crowd. This caused a rift in the relationship between the sisters and Alexis always felt an unwavering resentment towards her sister.

She had no real destination when she left home, and in the end, she wound up in Las Vegas where she and Tim Staggs crossed paths and formed a close friendship. She eventually started her training within the Staggs Dungeon, and after some time passed, she signed a contract within Sin City Wrestling and joined up with Tim Staggs and the rest of the Nobodies.

In May of 2016, while SCW was touring Japan, Alexis was kicked off the tour and sent home after she was caught drinking backstage. She checked herself into rehab following a brutal assault to her twin sister, Riley, and spent nearly three months there. She was on board the Summer XXXTreme cruise as just a fan, but following a beat down at the hands of the newest Bombshell at the time, Evie Baang, Alexis made her return to settle the score but also to make up for her past mistakes and finally do something good with her wrestling career.

She went on to wrestle a little while longer until she married Tim Staggs and found out she was pregnant shortly after, giving birth to their son, Daniel James(a.k. DJ) on her birthday in 2018. After spending the better part of the last year raising their son, Alexis was approached by former stablemate and best friend, Celeste North, about reuniting the Nobodies. Tim was against it, and Celeste used Alexis as the bait, whichhe reluctantly took.

Now Alexis is back, trying to once again find her footing in the wrestling world, only this time in SCU.

Achievements:
1x SCW Bombshell Internet Champion (10/18/15-02/14/16)

3
Climax Control Archives / The Set Up
« on: February 03, 2017, 09:26:27 PM »
 â€œOh shit, she’s doing it again.”  â€œWatch out, Alexis is going back to her old ways.”  â€œThere goes Alexis Staggs complaining about everything again.”  

Hahahaha.  You people seriously make me laugh.  Like, a lot.  Think what you want about my attitude and everything I said at Inception, but I can assure all of you that I’m feeling better than I have in a long time.  And everything I have said since Inception has nothing to do with complaining, but everything to do with feeling one hundred percent confident in the direction I’m heading.

You see, I don’t give a shit that I had to beat Aphrodite.  In fact, I quite enjoyed it.  Maybe I was mad at first, but that was before I saw the bigger picture.  And the bigger picture is that, whether I like it or not, I’m more than likely going to have to bust my ass harder than anyone else if I want to get anywhere in this company, because...that’s how it SHOULD be.  I mean, I could go around begging for a title shot here or there, but I’m not Jessie Salco.  Oops...I hope boss man Mark Ward isn’t reading this.  He may take that the wrong way.  Even though it’s one hundred percent truth.

My words at Inception were only just a taste of what is to come.  Some people may agree with me.  The majority probably won’t, but do you think I give a shit?  Hell no.  I’m going to say what I want, when I want.  I’m going to unleash everything I’ve got against every damn opponent they put up against me.  I feel that damn good.  I feel that confident.

So what changed?  Well, not a lot really.  I will admit that since my stint in rehab and working on my anger issues and such, I have been a different person, but the last few weeks?  Some shit went down that could have potentially set me back...big time.  Some complicated bullshit that none of you see on camera tested everything I worked so hard for, and it very nearly ruined everything.  But it didn’t.  

And it all happened just one week before Inception…





January 15th
An Early Homecoming Surprise…
Tim and Alexis Staggs Home
**OFF CAMERA**


I wasn’t expecting to be back home in Vegas until sometime Monday, but I managed to talk Austin into letting me off the hook just this once.  It wasn’t easy, but I have a feeling he’s going to put me through the ringer for that one on my next trip to Atlanta.  Oh well, that doesn’t matter right now.  All that matters is that I want to go home and surprise Tim...my husband...in our new home.  He doesn’t know I’m coming home this morning.  I told Jordan last night during a conversation last night, but she doesn’t talk to Tim so I know she won’t say a word.

I was anxious the whole flight back to Las Vegas.  I knew travelling back and forth to Atlanta was part of this deal with Austin and Angel, but it’s been harder to deal with since Tim and I got married.  I mean...we haven’t even had a proper honeymoon.  Not that either of us is complaining, but I’m hoping after Inception we’ll be able to take at least the week off and go somewhere.  I’m sure Jordan won’t like it, but I’ll make her understand.  

Before the cab driver even pulls up in front of my house, I’m digging in my pocket for some cash.  When he stops I quickly hand him the bills and tell him to keep the change.  I don’t even know for sure how much I just gave him, but I don’t care.  I’m too happy to be home to even care so I grab my bag and get out of the car.  He drives off a few moments later and I run up the driveway and to the front door.  I’m a little surprised to find that the door isn’t locked, but I think nothing of it as I head inside.

Lex: Tim?!  Babe?!  I’m home!!

I shouldn’t really expect any response.  He’s probably still sleeping.  I drop my keys on the table against the wall and hang my jacket up.  I smile wickedly as I realize this is going to turn into the perfect wake up call.  I start to make my way down the hall towards our bedroom, but stop dead in my tracks as I’m about to pass our large living room.  Something catches my eye so I turn to see something that really gets my blood boiling.  I stare towards the couch where Tim is passed out cold, but he’s not alone.  Celeste is right there with him, her hair a complete mess, but the kicker?  She’s not wearing a god damn shirt and Tim’s arm is draped around her!  I’m frozen where I stand, staring at the two of them and my hands are clenched tightly at my sides and I can almost feel my knuckles turning white.  

This...this can’t be happening.  I tell myself there has to be some sort of plausible explanation for this.  But there really isn’t.  It’s all adding up now and as much as I refused to believe that they would do this to me, the fact that I found Celeste’s panties in Tim’s gym bag and now found them together is proof enough.  

I take a step closer to the couch, but then stop myself.  My hands are at my side, shaking as the rage is building inside me and I’m tempted to just scream at the top of my lungs and wake the both of them up, but I can’t.  I can’t even say a single word as I just stare at the two of them.  On my couch!  In my house!  I unclench my fists and bring my hands up to my head, pulling at my hair.  Tim and I...we had a deal.  This open relationship would only work as long as the both of us were completely honest from the start.  Tim has known about Jordan from the get go, but this?  This just pisses me off because I now have solid proof that Tim and Celeste...my husband and my best friend...went behind my back and did this.  And in my house!

I can’t deal with this right now.  I’ll have to deal with it later, so I turn and rush out of the room not even bothering to wake either of them even though I wanted nothing more than to drag Celeste out of the bed by her hair and call her out on this shit.  But I don’t.  There’s only one place I need to be right now and only one person I know will calm me down.  And that’s Jordan.

Before I’m even out the door I call myself another cab and I have to wait outside for the driver to arrive.  I’m still so mad that I’m shaking and when the driver finally pulls up, I rush over to the car and give the driver the address to Jordan’s apartment...my old apartment...and I tell him to step on it.  He just grins at me before doing what I tell him as he speeds off down the street.

The whole drive to the apartment, my leg won’t stop fidgeting and I can’t stop replaying the picture over in my head of Tim and Celeste together.  I’m sure they’ll try to deny it once I confront them on it, which pisses me off more, but I try not to think about it right now.  I just want to be with Jordan.  

About ten minutes later the driver pulls up outside the apartment building and I pass him a few bills and get out of the backseat.  He drives off as I walk around the back of the car to the door to my apartment building and head inside and up the stairs to the apartment.  Just as I go to unlock the door, it opens and I’m met with Jordan’s smiling face.

Jordan: Hey baby!  I didn’t think...What’s wrong?

I don’t waste any time as I grab her face and bring my lips to hers, kissing her passionately as I step inside.  She doesn’t fight the kiss.  Not that I figured she would but when my hands move their way down to the bottom of her shirt, she pulls back and looks into my eyes.

Jordan: I missed you, too, but...what is going on?  You looked upset about something.

I shake my head as she lets me pull her shirt over her head and I toss it on the floor.  I kiss her again as I run my hands along her back.

Lex: I don’t want to talk about it.  Not right now.  I just need to be with you.  No more questions.

She grins at me before she kisses me again and returns the favor by starting to undress me.  Once my shirt is off, we head into the bedroom and make it all about us.  Which is all I need right now.  And it’s all she needs, too.

*************************


A couple hours later, Jordan and I are still in bed.  She has her arms wrapped around me, slowly running her finger up and down my midsection, and neither of us is saying a word.  I enjoyed the time I just spent with her, but my thoughts are now once again drawn back to Tim and Celeste and their complete deception.  I take in a deep breath and feel Jordan’s head move so she’s looking up at me.  She kisses my neck and then props herself up on her elbow as I turn and look at her.

Jordan: Baby, you need to talk about whatever is bothering you.  Not that I want to spoil the amazing time we just had, but you’re upset and I want you to talk to me.  Now what happened?

I look into her eyes and shake my head.  As much as I want to talk about it, talking with her about it might not be the best idea given the circumstances, but she nudges me, urging me to talk.  I close my eyes and take in another deep breath and when I open my eyes, I focus my attention on her.

Lex: I went home to surprise Tim after my flight landed.  I thought he was still sleeping so I went to head into the bedroom for a nice wake up call.  But I never got there.  When I passed the living room, I found him and Celeste passed out on the couch together.  Celeste didn’t have her shirt on, and she had what looked like thoroughly fucked hair.  Not to mention, Tim had his arm around her...

I let out a sigh as I close my eyes and shake my head again.  Jordan brings her hand up to my head and runs her fingers through my hair.

Jordan: Baby, I’m so sorry.  I know I haven’t exactly been Tim’s biggest fan lately.  I know that couldn’t have been easy for you.

I shake my head and pull her hand to my lips, kissing the back of it.

Lex: It really wasn’t.  I mean...I know we have an open relationship and all, but we made a deal.  We said we’d be completely honest about who we were going to be with.  I can’t believe they’d do this to me.  I probably would have been fine with it had they just--

Jordan: How would you have been fine with it, Lex?  She is supposed to be your best friend.  He’s your husband.  They’ve obviously had a thing for one another for a while now.

I roll my eyes and she kisses my neck again, trying to comfort me.  Or get me in the mood again.  Either way, it’s starting to work.

Lex: I’m not surprised that Tim would want to fuck her, anyway.  If it wouldn’t make our friendship completely weird, I’d probably…

I stop myself before I finish that thought, knowing Jordan might be uncomfortable with hearing that, too.  The fact is, Celeste is attractive so Tim hooking up with her isn’t surprising in the slightest.  I just hate being lied to.

Jordan: Well, this might not help matters any, but I tried to warn you about this.  You wouldn’t listen.

She stops talking for a moment and quickly jumps on top of me, looking down into my eyes with a seductive smile.

Jordan: I would have left him after you found her panties in his gym bag, but I’m not surprised it had to take something like this to open your eyes.  Now let’s not talk about this anymore.  I want to have some more fun.

I laugh as she brings her lips to mine again, ready to go another round, but a thought quickly hits me.  I push her away from me, looking up at her curiously.

Jordan: What?  What’s wrong?

Lex: I...I never told you about the panties.

Jordan acts innocent and she shakes her head.  I quickly sit up, staring at her as my eyes slowly narrow.

Jordan: What?  Yes you did...

I shake my head, realizing it’s all starting to make sense now.

Lex: No...I didn’t.  I didn’t tell anyone, so how the fuck did you know about them?!

She bites at her bottom lip, no doubt trying to come up with another lie that I’ll believe.  But, that’s not going to happen because I now know exactly how she knows about the panties.

Lex: You tried to set him up, didn’t you?!  What the fuck, Jordan?!

She tries to get closer to me but I shove her away again and start searching around for my clothes.

Jordan: This would have happened either way, baby!  I’ve seen it before!  They can’t be that close and not end up fucking at one point or another!

I laugh and shake my head as I pull my panties back on followed by my jeans.

Lex: They’re not like other people, Jordan.  If Tim wanted to fuck Celeste, he would have come to me about it.  And how convenient that I found them like that this morning when you were the only one who knew I was coming home early, and to surprise Tim!

Jordan actually starts laughing and I turn my head and glare at her.

Jordan: Hey, it was going to happen, Lex.  Why else would they have been alone in that huge house together?  They made it too damn easy, and I’m just trying to help you...

Lex: Bullshit!  You don’t know Celeste, and you sure as shit don’t know Tim either.  Celeste has been going through a rough time lately and Tim is just being there for her as a friend should be.  I can’t believe you would do this shit!

Jordan: Baby, you can’t honestly---

Lex: Don’t call me baby.  I’m not your fucking baby.  Not anymore.

Her eyes widen and her face falls as I say that.  I don’t think she really gets the gravity of what she’s done and what this means for us.

Jordan: You don’t mean that.  You need me just as much as I need you.

I shake my head as I stand up and finish getting dressed.

Lex: You lied to me, Jordan.  And you tried to set my husband and best friend up making it look like they were sleeping together behind my back so you could have me all for yourself.  I hate to break it to you, but even that wouldn’t have guaranteed that I would leave Tim.  Even IF they were sleeping together, I’d confront them on it and go from there.

Jordan: You’re joking, right?  You’re really that blind that you’d let them deceive you like that and not divorce him?!

I fold my arms and shrug my shoulders.

Lex: I don’t know how many times I have to tell you that I love Tim.  I need him in my life and I’m not going to end things with him that easily.

Jordan: But you’re set on ending things with me that easily?

I nod.

Lex: Yeah, I am.  Because Tim wouldn’t do something this fucking desperate!  I know you’ve had trouble handling the fact that you can’t have me all for yourself but to actually try and set up Tim and Celeste?  That’s beyond desperate.

I turn and walk out of the room to the living room where I left my shirt.  Jordan is right behind me, bringing the sheet with her and tries to stop me as I put my shirt back on.

Jordan: Lex, stop.  Please don’t go.  I...I’m sorry.  It’s just hard for me to share you because I love you so much!

I shake my head and laugh as I turn around to face her again.  She’s in a complete panic but I don’t care at this point.  

Lex: No, you don’t.  You’re selfish as fuck and if you loved me as much as you say you do, you wouldn’t hurt me like that.  You wouldn’t try and hurt the two people I’ve been closest with for the last three damn years.  Fuck you, Jordan.  We’re done.  I suggest you get the hell out of this apartment soon.

Jordan: You...you just need---

Lex: STOP!  Just fucking stop, Jordan.  There’s no going back from this.  No amount of pleading will help.

Before I know it, tears are streaming down Jordan’s face, but her eyes are filled with rage as she glares at me.

Jordan: You’re going to regret this, Alexis.  You and your fucked up husband both will.  You’ve let him brainwash you.

Lex: I’ll regret this?  Is that supposed to be a threat?

Jordan just smirks at me.

Jordan: I guess you’ll have to wait and see won’t you?  Enjoy your time with Timmy boy.

I take a step towards her, glaring right in her eyes.  

Lex: If I were you, I wouldn’t even think about trying anything else, Jordan.  You were a good lay while it lasted, but you don’t want to piss me off further.

Jordan grins and walks right up to me.  I’m not really expecting her to do anything except turn and walk away, but before I know it, she grabs me by my hair and pulls me in, planting a forceful and almost intimidating kiss on me, biting my lip in the process.  She shoves me back a little and looks into my eyes with a foreboding look in her own.

Jordan: Challenge accepted.

She then turns and starts to walk back to the bedroom, hopefully to start getting her shit together but I issue one last warning to her.

Lex: You’ve got a week to get your shit out of here.  If it’s not gone by the time I get back from Inception, it’s going in the trash.

Jordan: Oh don’t worry, baby.  It’ll be gone by tomorrow.

She disappears into the bedroom a few moments later, slamming the door shut behind her and I hear the lock clicking shortly after.  I shake my head and let out a growl as I roll my eyes and turn around, storming out of the apartment.  I can’t believe I didn’t see it sooner.  That I didn’t think she was capable of something so insane, but it really doesn’t surprise me at all.  Now all I have to do is get back to Tim and Celeste and apologize to the both of them.

********************


I really need to buy a car soon because three taxi rides in just a few hours is more than enough for me.  Not to mention I think I spent more on the cab fare than I would on a tank of gas that would last me at least a week.  But I’ll focus on that later.  I’m going over what I’m going to say to Tim and Celeste in my head as I’m walking back up to the door a little while after leaving Jordan in my apartment.  When I open the door and walk inside, I hear Tim and Celeste talking from the direction of the kitchen.  I toss my keys on the table and walk through the house towards the kitchen.  Tim peeks his head from around the corner before I even make it there, and he has a surprised look on his face.  He walks up to me and pulls me into a tight hug and I’m so relieved to see him.

Tim: Babe what are you doing home?  I thought you weren’t coming home until tomorrow?

He keeps me in his arms but backs up just enough so he’s looking at me.  I don’t answer right away, instead choosing to plant a passionate kiss on him.  I can almost hear Celeste rolling her eyes as she looks away.

Lex: I wasn’t, but I talked Austin into giving me my freedom a day early.  I was actually here a few hours ago...

His face falls almost into a panic and Celeste also shoots her head in my direction.  No doubt they were pretty damn confused when they woke up.

Tim: You were?

I nod before I look over to Celeste.

Lex: Yeah, I was.  I saw you two together on the couch...

Celeste starts shaking her head, denying any wrongdoing, but she doesn’t say a word.  Tim, however, immediately starts pleading his case.

Tim: Babe, I know what you’re---

I bring my finger up to his mouth, shushing him, and I look into his eyes.

Lex: You don’t need to explain.  I know now nothing happened.  But...I need to apologize because when I walked in and saw you two like that, I freaked out.  I freaked out and then I went to see Jordan.

Tim raises an eyebrow.

Tim: Ook?

Lex: Look, I don’t know how to say this, but...she set you guys up.  And not just today, either.  She was trying to make it look like you two were sleeping together so I would leave you, but I caught her in a lie a little while ago and she had to fess up.

Celeste: What lie?  What did the skank do?

I turn my attention to Celeste to answer her directly.

Lex: Remember the panties I found in Tim’s bag?  Yeah...she’s the one who planted them there.  Don’t ask me how she got a pair of your panties, but she did it.  And then after I told her last night I would be home today to surprise Tim, she came over here to set it up to look like you were sleeping together.  It’s all really fucked up and I’m just sorry I got the both of you mixed up in this.  If I didn’t bring Jordan into the equation---

Tim suddenly turns my head to face him and now he’s planting his own finger on my lips, shushing me.  Celeste looks like she’s ready to find Jordan and kill her, but Tim just glances at her and shakes his head.

Tim: Babe, it’s ok.  It’s not your fault.  You didn’t know she was going to turn into a complete psycho bitch.

Celeste: She should have.  She met the bitch in rehab for fuck’s sake.

I roll my eyes and let out a sigh, but Tim again shoots a warning glare to Celeste.  She just shakes her head and decides to stay out of it as Tim tries to talk me down.

Tim: She was jealous and she wanted you all for herself, but she couldn’t accept the fact that you weren’t going to leave me.  These things sometimes happen, but don’t blame yourself.  You found out what she was doing and you ended it.  You did end it, right?

Lex: Of course I ended it!  Why the fuck would I keep going back to her after she did that shit?  It was fun while it lasted, but...I can’t trust her and I’m not going to keep her in my life if she’s capable of that shit.  I’m first and foremost loyal to you.  You’re the only person I really need in my life.

Celeste: And what am I?  Chopped liver?  Thanks...

I let out a laugh and turn to look at her.

Lex: I meant relationship wise, Celeste.  I mean, you’re more than welcome to join in on this anytime you want, but I don’t want shit to get weird...

I smirk at her and Tim looks almost excited at that possibility of that happening but she quickly shakes her head.

Celeste: Yeah, thanks but no thanks.  You two do your thing however you want, but I’m not really interested in a Nobody threesome or some shit.

Tim: The offer is on the table anytime, C.

She again shakes her head and Tim and I both laugh it off as nothing more than joking between friends.

Lex: Anyway, we can still do this open relationship thing if you want, Tim, but I can tell you I probably won’t be bringing out actively looking for anyone.  And, if I do, I’ll be honest with you but I expect the same from you in any case.

Tim: I already promised you we’d have full disclosure with that.  But don’t worry about all of this anymore.  Try and focus on working your way towards the World Bombshell Championship and not letting any of this shit distract you.

Lex: I’m gonna try not to but I don’t think Jordan is going to let this go.  She wasn’t happy when I left and I don’t have a good feeling about it.

Tim and Celeste both let out a laugh as they look to me.

Celeste: Let the bitch try something.

Tim: She can make her threats all she wants, but we’re not going to let her do anything.  Like I said, don’t focus on Jordan, alright?  Forget about her and focus on more important things.

Lex: I’m gonna try, babe.  I’m just tired of shit standing in my way.

Tim: So don’t let it.  Do whatever you have to do to get to that title, because we all know you can and will do it.  It’s probably going to take time, but I know you’ll bust your ass either way.  And Celeste and I will be supporting you no matter what.  Right, C?

Tim and I turn to look at her and she’s just staring ahead, nodding slowly.  My eyes drift to her shirt, or should I say...my shirt...that she is wearing.

Lex: Why are you wearing one of my shirts?

Tim: Well that’s one thing Jordan didn’t exactly set up.  Celeste puked on hers last night.  It’s in the dryer right now.

I shake my head and roll my eyes again and Celeste says nothing.  I then wrap my arms around Tim’s neck, looking at him seductively.

Lex: So...I had hoped to wake you up myself this morning but since that got ruined...

Celeste: Jesus Christ, Lex...You’re turning into quite the sex-crazed whore aren’t you?

I let out laugh and glance over in her direction.

Lex: Hey, don’t try and knock me for enjoying fucking my husband as often as I want.  I’m young...don’t judge me.

Celeste: Dude, you just got back from---

Lex: Hey, as long as Tim doesn’t have a problem with it...Besides, I’m done with Jordan now so Tim has me all for himself.

Before I know it, Tim lifts me up, throwing me over his shoulder.  He turns around, and smacks my ass as he smiles at Celeste.

Tim: Stay as long as you want, C, but we might be a while...

Celeste: Yeah, yeah.  You two have fun now.

Lex: Oh trust me...We will!

Tim smacks my ass again before he carries me off down the hall and towards our bedroom.  I almost feel bad leaving Celeste alone, but I’m sure she’ll end up leaving and going to do her own thing anyway while Tim and I enjoy our day together.




After that shit with Jordan went down, and a week before Inception no less, I was almost sure she’d turn up at the show and try and do something to cost me my match.  Thankfully she didn’t, but I have no doubt that she’s lurking around somewhere waiting for her opportunity to strike.  I know she will, and when she does, I’ll be ready for her.  I’m not going to let her destroy me or Tim or our life together.  

But I can’t dwell on that right now, because I need to stick to everything I said at Inception and since then.  I made easy work of Aphrodite, not that there was ever any doubt, and after I beat her, I knew another meaningless opponent would be thrown at me.  I put the entire Bombshell division on notice, but as usual, some people weren’t paying attention.  

Twitter is such a funny thing, isn’t it?  I tend to get a laugh out of certain shit that goes on after a big show like Inception, so it really didn’t come as a surprise to me that just a day after Inception, Jessie Salco was on there not only praising the new World Bombshell Champion, Melody Grace, but also pointing out that she hasn’t seen the last of her.  Shocker, right?  Note the sarcasm…

Jessie Salco has had how many chances at the title over the last few months?  Three?  Four, maybe?  And she’s lost every...fucking...one.  Bitch just needs to give up, and I told her that much on Twitter.  But, hey...what do I know.  If the bosses want to keep giving her shots at the title she’s just going to lose, who am I to stop them?  She’ll just prove her out to be the joke that she is.  Just like her bestie in the shitty named Metal and Punk Connection, Amy Marshall.  Oh, wait...I’m forgetting Kate Steele, too!  Seriously, how the fuck did I not know that Kate was a member of the Metal and Punk Connection?

**shrugs** Fuck if I care.

You see, I like to stir up shit every now and then and that little debate a couple weeks ago on Twitter?  That was fun.  Kate ended up challenging me, which is all fine and dandy, but little did I know that it would cause the wrath of Austin Parker to be unleashed on me.  

On the week off, no less…





Wednesday January 25th
Atlanta, Georgia
**OFF CAMERA**


I didn’t sign up for a trainer.  I told Austin and Angel that when I first talked to both of them, but I guess part of the deal is training sessions now and then.  So, I have to suck it up and deal with it.  All with a smile on my face no less.  I just wish Austin hadn’t made me deal with this shit on the week off!

I’m locked up in a tight side headlock in the center of the ring in Austin’s barn.  He’s got me sparring against some chick I don’t even know, and the bitch is really pissing me off, laughing every so often as she tightens her hold on me.  I do everything in my power to get her to break the damn hold.  Jabbing her in her side.  Stomping on her big ass foot.  Everything and the bitch still won’t let go.  I finally make a decision that I know will get Austin on my case, but hey, if it gets the bitch to release the hold, I don’t care.

I slowly start to turn my head while she’s still got me in the headlock.  Once my head is turned just enough, I open my mouth and bite down hard on her arm, finally getting her to let me go, but she lets out an angry yelp in the process.  I hear Austin let out a sigh and turn and glance at him as he’s shaking his head.

Girl: Ow!  Austin, the bitch actually bit me!

I turn and look at her with a proud smirk on my face as I fold my arms across my chest.

Lex: It got you to let go of me, didn’t it?  I never said I fought fair all the damn time, bitch.

She takes a threatening step towards me with her fist up, ready to strike.  I’m ready to defend myself but Austin stops before things get too heated.

Austin: Alright, that’s enough for today.  Jen, you’re free to go.  Alexis, stay in the damn ring.

Lex: Uh oh, I’m in trouble.

Jen, the girl I as sparring against, rolls her eyes before she walks over and exits the ring.  She grabs her things off of the bench and heads out of the barn as Austin joins me in the ring, frowning at me.

Lex: What?!  You can’t honestly scold me for doing that!  James doesn’t exactly fight fair in all of his matches, does he?!

Austin: This ain’t about James!  Ya need a serious attitude adjustment and figure out a better way to get out of a hold like that that doesn’t involved cheating!  Keep that up and Ah’ll make sure you’re stuck fightin’ Twisted Sister for the rest of your days!

I fold my arms and narrow my eyes at him.  I knew this wouldn’t be easy, but he’s making it especially difficult.

Lex: What else was I supposed to do?  That bitch---

Austin: Watch your mouth or Ah’ll get Jen back in here to do more damage than she did.

I let out a laugh.

Lex: Damage?  She didn’t do any damage, but go ahead.  I’ve got no problem beating an unknown anytime.

Austin: Jesus, you’re a real piece of work, Alexis.  Ya want to work your way up to the World Bombshell title, but complain when ya get booked against someone ya think is beneath ya.  And now all of a sudden, ya actually don’t care about getting booked against those same people?  Can ya make up your damn mind?!

Lex: I’m just doing what I need to do to get people to shut up and stop saying I don’t deserve it.  As long as I behave like a good little girl and face who you people want me to face without a damn complaint, no one will be able to say I don’t deserve it.  I’m going to work my ass off to get the World Bombshell title.  I’m not holding myself back anymore.  If you want to hold me back that’s on you, I guess.

Austin lets out a frustrated sigh.

Austin: Yeah we’ll see about that, won’t we?  Ya might have been trained by Spike and Vixen but it sure as hell doesn’t show.

Lex: What the hell does that mean?!

Austin: It means your sloppy!  It means ya can’t even figure out a way to get out of a damn side headlock without taking a page out of Gothika’s book and wantin’ a taste of your opponent!

A disgusted look crosses my face, but he’s dead serious about that last comment.

Lex: I’m not some vampire wannabe like her, Austin.  Excuse me if I got tired of the bitch laughing like she was when she’d tighten her grip on me!

Austin: Don’t make a habit of that crap, because gettin’ yourself disqualified won’t lead you to the title.  Lucky for you, it might not matter in your next match.

The new card hasn’t been announced yet, but I have a good idea just who I’ll be up against at the next Climax Control.  And I’m sure Austin will make it happen, too.

Lex: Yeah, that’s IF Mark or Christian actually give me and Kate what we want and book the damn match.  Doesn’t matter, because I’ll face her sooner or later.

Austin: You were meant to face her a few weeks ago!

Lex: Hey!  It’s not my fault I got food poisoning the day of the show and couldn’t make it!

Austin lets out a laugh as he shakes his head.

Austin: Really?  â€˜Food poisoning’?  And just one day after ya went and got married to Tim Staggs.

Lex: We ordered some bad chinese.  Ask him, he’ll---

Austin: Oh give it up already!  Ah ain’t buying that crap!  Ah know ya just made up some excuse so you could skip out on the damn show.  Just a fair warnin’, Alexis.  That ain’t gonna fly with me as your manager.

My jaw drops.  He seriously doesn’t believe me?!  I shouldn’t be surprised, but oh well.  Let him believe what he wants.

Lex: Think what you want, Austin.  That was weeks ago.  Mark and Christian never said anything.

Austin: Because Ah told ‘em not to!  Ya should have been forced to forfeit the damn match to Kate, but Ah managed to talk them into just postponing it.  Ya just went and made it easier to reschedule it, but unlucky for ya that they’re now deciding between which stipulation they want to give ya.

I shake my head and turn and walk over towards one of the corners.  I hop up and sit on the top turnbuckle as I look in his direction, but he’s still not impressed with me.

Lex: It doesn’t matter to me what kind of match they make this.  I’m not going to let her beat me.  I’m not going to let anyone beat me, because I’m just that damn determined.  I’m sorry I went and sunk my teeth into your sweet little Jen a little while ago, but I’m not going to do that shit in an actual match.

Austin: Ya better not, otherwise you’re not gonna get anywhere, even with my help.

I smirk and cross my finger over my heart as if promising him.

Lex: I promise I’ll be a good little girl, Austin.  Unless I’m given full permission to do whatever the hell I want, then all bets are off.

Austin: Uh huh.  Alright, go get a shower and relax for the rest of the day.  Back to work bright and early tomorrow morning.

Lex: How long are you going to keep me here this week?!

Austin glares at me.

Austin: As long as I see fit!  If ya start your complainin’ now, it just might tempt me to work ya that much harder tomorrow.  And the next day.  And the day after that.

I quickly jump down from the turnbuckle, holding my hands up in defeat.

Lex: Alright, alright!  I won’t say another word.  Geez!  You’re such a hard ass!

Austin: Yeah and ya signed your name on the contract knowing I wasn’t gonna take it easy on ya...

I just laugh as I step through the ropes and jump down from the ring.  Austin steps through the ropes and walks down the steps as I gather up my duffel bag and head back to the the guest house to take a shower and relax for the rest of the night.




Well what do you know?  It actually worked.  Mine and Kate’s little Twitter war was actually noticed, and better yet, they gave us a match stipulation the both of us have no problem with.  I was almost expecting some crazy bullshit that involved all three challenges that Kate layed out because let’s face it...that wouldn’t have surprised anyone, right?!  They’ve done crazier shit than that so a match with three different stipulations wouldn’t have been all that crazy in SCW.

I have to say, I’m really looking forward to this match, Kate.  You’re probably sitting back, confident as all fuck about getting me in a hardcore rules match, thinking you’re actually going to beat me.  Hate to burst your delusional little bubble there, Kate, but it’s not gonna happen.  I’m going to do what I should have done weeks ago, only this time, I get to bloody you up in the process.  I hope you’re ready for it.

I don’t think you realize just what you’ve gotten yourself into, Kate.  I understand that you’re just trying to defend your buddies in the Metal and Punk Connection…**chuckles**...But, this is one instance where you’re going to realize that you made a big mistake, because I’m more determined than ever, Kate.  I’m not the same Alexis I was last year, or even just a few weeks ago.  I’ve made a lot of changes in my attitude recently, and my outlook on things and you’re just the second unlucky bitch to get put in my path.

I have to admit, I was surprised to learn that you were a member of the Metal and Punk Connection.  I mean...I actually used to like you.  I used to respect you and think you actually meant something in SCW, but to hear that you threw your name into the likes of the Metal and Punk Connection?  That was pretty fucking stupid, Kate.  I mean...you held the Bombshell Roulette Championship for how long?  Six months, right?  That’s about the longest reign if I remember correctly.  And you actually went and joined up with the likes of Amy Marshall and Jessie Salco who can’t even hold a title to save their lives?!  Amy can never seem to get past her first title defense while Jessie barely does the same.  

Why the fuck would you want to hang around those losers?  Then again, maybe it’ll be fitting because you’re turning into quite the loser yourself.  I mean...you actually lost the title to Veronica Taylor.  **chuckles** Way to go with that one, Kate.

You’re not as badass as you think you are, Kate, and I’m going to prove that to everyone this Sunday at Cliamx Control.  And the best part?  I get to do whatever the fuck I want and not be disqualified for it.  I live for matches like this, Kate.  Bring your worst, because it won’t be enough to defeat me.  

I know you’re looking forward to the possibility of you actually beating me, Kate, but I’m not going to let that happen.  There’s no WHEN you beat me, because it’s all about when I beat YOU.  You see, I look forward to busting you open and using you as the second message to the Bombshell division, because a lot of people...yourself included...don’t think I have what it takes to get my shot at the World Bombshell Championship.  But I’m going to prove them wrong and I’m going to tarnish this great image they have of you.  I don’t know what your plans are for your future in SCW, but after Sunday?  I’ll be one step closer to getting what I want while you’ll just be dealing with yet another loss.

This is my year, Kate.  It may only just be beginning, but no one can stop me from achieving everything I want to achieve this year.  Aphrodite couldn’t stop me.  You won’t be able to stop me, and your “best hair friend” Melody Grace won’t be able stop me either.  Not a damn woman on the Bombshell roster will be able to stop me, but I look forward to having each and every one of you try.

I hope you’re ready, Kate.  But don’t get your hopes up too high, because you’re just going to be the one walking away disappointed while I stand in the ring with my hand held high, pointing at you and laughing.  I’m not going to feel sorry for what I’m going to do to you.  I’m not going to apologize, because I’m thinking about myself right now.  I’m looking at the bigger picture and thinking about everything I need to do to get to the World Bombshell Championship.

And if that means beating you within an inch of your life?  Well...so be it, Kate.  I don’t fucking care.  I’m not here to make friends.  I don’t care if you or anyone else likes me.  I’m just going to destroy each and every one of you people they put me up against.  And if you don’t like it?  Well...that’s your problem.

I suggest you get a living will prepared, Kate.  Make your preparations and get ready for the fight of your life, because I’m determined to prove that I CAN and I WILL beat you.

Don’t believe me?  I’ll see your ass at Climax Control and prove it to you!

4
Supercard Archives / Alexis Edwards Vs Aphrodite
« on: January 14, 2017, 05:56:48 PM »
 
Illicit Activities
Christmas Night
**OFF CAMERA**


Up until a little while ago, this weekend had been going pretty smoothly and better than I had thought.  After spending Christmas Eve in Phoenix with my family, I had come back home to Las Vegas, and to Tim so we could spend our first Christmas together.  Well...together at his family’s home.  And after quietly sneaking off to his room for a bit of illicit fun in the privacy of his room, we were interrupted a couple hours later when his phone went off across the room.  Normally he’d ignore it, and I would tell him to ignore it, but something told the both of us that this one shouldn’t be ignored.  And we were right.

Celeste was in a bit of a rough spot.  I’m not sure of the exact details, but neither one of us could let her be alone on Christmas...or Yule as she celebrates...and in the current frame of mind that she is in.  So we cut our night together short.  Not that it was much a huge deal, anyway.  We’re getting married.  Soon, actually.  And there would be plenty more Christmases in our future.  

After we left his family’s house and went our separate ways, I called the only other person I would love to spend time with tonight.  Someone who was more than likely spending it alone up until this point.  I let Jordan know I was on my way.  I knew exactly where she was because I had given her the keys to my apartment just last week.

As I open the door to my apartment, the only light on is coming from my bedroom.  It’s a flickering sort of light, and my guess is she’s lit some candles or something.  I toss my spare keys down on the table and kick my shoes off.


Lex: Jordan?  Babe, what are you doing?

I don’t need to ask, because I’m fairly sure what I’m going to walk into.  She doesn’t respond as I slowly walk down the hall and to my bedroom doorway.  As I suspected, my bedroom has been transformed into a romantic spot of sorts.  Candles lit all around the room.  Even my bed is different.  My jaw drops open as I look around the room and a few moments later, Jordan walks up behind me, wrapping her arms around my waist.

Jordan: So...do you like it?

I let out a impressed laugh and she kisses my neck.  I’m not completely sure how I feel at the moment.

Lex: You...bought a new bed?  Seriously, where are you getting the money for this?

I spin around and she wraps her arms around my neck, bringing her lips to mine.  She completely ignores my question, and when I break the kiss, I look down at her.  If the candles and the bed wasn’t an indication of what is on her mind, her sexy red lingerie definitely is.

Jordan: It doesn’t matter where I got the money for it, baby.  The bed you had in here, if you want to call it that, was complete trash.  Did you seriously sleep on that thing?

Lex: Once in awhile, yes.  But, like I told you, I rarely stay here anymore so it only came in handy when I needed it.  You didn’t have to go through all this trouble.

She smiles and shakes her head at me, still keeping her hands around my neck.  I run my hand along the small of her back, and I can feel the goosebumps it causes on her skin.

Jordan: It was no trouble, trust me.  If this is going to be our place, I wanted to fix it up a little.  It might not be in the best of neighborhoods, but the inside doesn’t have to match the outside.

She kisses me again and this time, I let the kiss linger.  You’d think with what Tim and I had done earlier, I’d be too tired.  Who am I kidding?  Had he not had to run off to go check on Celeste, we would have gone on a lot longer than what we did.  Then again, maybe everything worked out the way it was supposed to, because had Jordan spent Christmas alone, I would have felt pretty guilty.  After a few minutes of tongue wrestling, I break the kiss.  Jordan runs her hands through my hair and stares at me.

Jordan: You know, I would say it was pretty shitty of Timmy boy to up and leave you on your first Christmas together, but I should probably thank him.  Now we get to spend our first Christmas together here.

I smile at her and let out a laugh.

Lex: In his defense, I told him he could go.  Celeste is having a rough time, and she needed him so I told him to go talk to her.  It all worked out for the best, I think.

A surprised and curious look appears on her face, but she keeps playing with my hair.

Jordan: Celeste?  You mean your friend Celeste?  Why would she need to talk to him?  And alone...

I know what she’s thinking and I immediately shake my head, putting off that thought.

Lex: Celeste was there for Tim when we was going through everything he went through earlier this year and before the two of us got together.  He’s just repaying the favor.  It’s fine, Jordan.  I trust them.

Jordan: I don’t know, baby.  I mean, that sounds really suspicious to me, but whatever you say.

I shake my head again and I turn around, looking towards the bed.  As impressed as I am with everything she’s done, I’m quickly hit with a wave of disappointment of my time with Tim getting cut short.  I’m glad I get to spend some time with Jordan, but trying to balance time for the both of them is harder than I originally thought it would be.  As I stare at the bed, trying to focus on spending time with Jordan, she walks up behind me again, and slowly removes my jacket.  She tosses it on the floor and starts kissing my neck again, very slowly.

Lex: You’re very persistent tonight, aren’t you?

Jordan: Can you blame me?  You really need to find a new wardrobe, by the way.  Your body is way too sexy to hide it behind these clothes.

Lex: Oh please.  Not all of us have a body as great as yours, Jordan.

She quickly spins me around and pushes me down onto the bed, walking up close to me and staring down into my eyes.

Jordan: You’re joking, right?  I hate to be actually admitting this, but I’m sure Tim and I would agree just how hot your body is.

She then sits down on my lap, wrapping her arms around my neck again and staring deeper into my eyes.

Jordan: And too bad for Tim but that body is now all mine tonight while he’s offering his shoulder to Celeste to cry on.

I try to say something to argue that thought, again, but she brings her lips to mine in a fury of passion and I fall back onto the bed, with Jordan on top of me.  And any thoughts I had in my mind quickly switch to her and the illicit activities we were about to take part in…




Tuesday December 27th
“Land Of Angel”- The Home of Austin and Angel Parker
Atlanta, Georgia
**OFF CAMERA**


Exhausted.  That is the only way to describe just how I’m feeling right now.  Between juggling my time with Tim and Jordan and my wrestling responsibilities, this trip to Atlanta didn’t help me at all.  Oh well.  It was necessary, because if I want my career to go further than it has, I need Austin as my manager.  And apparently that means meeting and speaking with his wife, Angel, to get an answer.

I knew his home was going to be huge, but never imagined the site I would see once I got here.  I couldn’t even guess as to the amount of land he owned.  It is great, I admit, but hell even I could never own this much land and find a way to make it all worth how much it had to have cost him.  But...to each their own.  I had heard a lot of this was done for Angel so I’m not about to say anything against it.

As I’m walking towards the front door to their main house, my head can’t help but wander and look over to the barn.  I had heard that inside that barn was a wrestling ring built for training sessions and the like for Austin’s clients...er, is that the proper way to describe those he manages?  I don’t know.  But I was tempted to sneak my way to the barn by myself to get a look, but the door to the house opened and I was greeted by a girl I can only assume is his daughter.  She smiles politely at me as I stand there, dumbfounded for a moment.


Kaitlyn: You must be the girl wantin’ Daddy to be yer manager.  Alexis, is it?

Her accent isn’t as pronounced as Austin’s, but she definitely has that southern twang to it.  I nod as she extends her hand and I shake it.

Lex: That’s me.  It’s nice to meet you...

She smiles and opens the door to invite me in.

Kaitlyn: Kaitlyn.  Come on in.  Momma will be with you shortly.

When I step inside, I’m left further in awe.  Kaitlyn leads me through the spacious front living quarters, down a hall and to their kitchen and dining area.  She motions me to have a seat on one of the bar stools surrounding the kitchen island.

Kaitlyn: Would you like some sweet tea while you wait?  Momma makes the best in the entire southern region.  Then again, I might be a bit biased.

Lex: That would be great, thanks.

She takes the pitcher of sweet tea out of the refrigerator and grabs two glasses from a nearby cabinet and fills them with ice.  She fills up one glass and places it in front of me before filling her own glass.  I take a quick sip and savor the deliciousness that is Mrs. Parker’s southern sweet tea.

Kaitlyn: Hopefully Momma and Daddy decide to take you on.  It’d be nice to have another girl around here from time to time.

I look at her confused for a moment and she takes a sip of her tea.

Lex: What do you mean?  Don’t other girls train here sometimes?

To my surprise, Kaitlyn shakes her head.

Kaitlyn: No ma’am.  If Daddy becomes your manager, you’d be the first one.  He’s never trained a girl before.

Lex: Really?  That’s...surprising.

I take another drink of my sweet tea as Kaitlyn nods and still keeps that friendly smile on her face.  A few moments later, I hear the sound of heels on the hardwood floor and I turn to see the woman I assume is Kaitlyn’s mother and Austin’s wife, Angel.

Angel: Alexis?

I nod as she walks up to me and shakes my hand.

Lex: Mrs. Parker.  Nice to meet you.

Angel: Please, call me Angel.  Follow me to the office and we can discuss things.

Lex: Austin won’t be there with us?

She lets out a brief chuckle as she leads me down another hall and towards a room set up as her office.  I’m only seeing a small portion of the house, but even what I’m seeing is huge and I can’t help but look around in awe.

Angel: Austin is around the ranch doing a bit of work.  Because I usually handle the business side of things, it’ll just be the two of us.  Should an arrangement be made, Austin takes on all the dirty work so to speak.

She stops just outside the office, inviting me inside first.  I nod and step into the office.  Angel follows behind me and quietly closes the door before she walks around the desk to her chair.  I take a seat in one of the chairs facing her.

Lex: Dirty work, huh?  I’d heard rumors of what Austin made J2H do.  Please tell me he wouldn’t do the same thing for me...

Angel smiles and lets out another laugh.  She shakes her head and sits back in her chair, making herself as comfortable as possible.  Her calm demeanor puts me at ease.  The complete opposite of her husband.

Angel: My husband treats each of his clients differently.  A case by case basis, I imagine.  How he would work with you is ultimately up to him.  It’s my understanding that you already have extensive wrestling experience?

I nod and smile politely at her.  I really hope that doesn’t ruin my chances of Austin becoming my manager.

Lex: Yes, ma’am.  I was actually trained by Spike and Vixen Staggs.  Austin worked with Spike Staggs for quite some time from what I’m told.

She nods.

Angel: Indeed he did.  If you don’t mind me asking, why would you like Austin to be your manager if you were trained by such excellent caliber wrestlers such as the Staggs’?  It’s an unusual decision to both me and my husband.

I let out an awkward laugh and run my hand along the back of my head.  I should have seen that question coming.

Lex: Yeah, it is I guess.  But, like I told Spike, I would have asked him or Vixen, but they have young kids their raising and neither of them seems too interested in coming back to the wrestling scene.  And I saw what Austin has done for J2H, and I’m kind of hoping he can do the same for me.

Angel: Austin has never trained a female wrestler before.  Were you aware of that?

I shake my head.  Well, before today I wasn’t aware of it.

Lex: Not until your daughter told me.  I find that kind of interesting, but there’s a first for everything, right?

Angel: Yes, I suppose there is.  He was trained by two very well known women wrestlers, yet he’s never actually trained a woman himself.  I should have known it was only a matter of time, though.

I nod and remain quiet, unsure of what to say at this point.  She leans forward and starts going through some papers on her desk and then takes in a deep breath before she turns her attention back to me.

Angel: You understand if Austin is to become your manager that you’ll have to travel to Atlanta on occasion?  That and as your manager, he can make decisions about your matches.

I’m sure she wants me to be one hundred percent sure this is what I want, but now I’m starting to second guess myself.  All I want to do is advance my wrestling career, but this is a lot to process.

Lex: I guess.  I mean, I know there’s a lot more responsibility to being a manager than some people think, but I just want to do whatever I have to do to add to my achievements and what not.  I figured Austin was just the man for the job.  I’m not opposed to travelling every now and then.

Angel: Okay.  I just want to be sure we’re all on the same page.  There will be a contractual agreement, and I’d hate for you to change your mind after you’ve signed all the proper paperwork.

Lex: So that means…?

She clasps her hands together and smiles at me.

Angel: If this is what you really want, I see no reason why we can’t take you on board.  I am also part of the arrangement, but I’m more behind the scenes.  I can tell just how determined you are, but I will warn you, my husband will not take it easy on you just because you are a woman.  You seem like a strong young woman so I’m sure you have what it takes.

Lex: Oh trust me, I am.  I’ve been through alot in my life, but I’ve always fought through it.  I’m not a quitter, I promise you that.  Whatever Austin thinks he has to do to get me where I want to be, I trust him.  Like I said, it worked for J2H, so...

Angel: That it did.  Well, we’ll get the managerial paperwork drawn up as soon as possible and we’ll give you a call once it is all ready to be signed.  This seems like a great way to start out the new year, huh?

I nod, now more excited than I was before.  This is all way too real, and she was right.  The new year is definitely shaping up to be a great one!

Lex: You’re telling me!  Getting married this weekend and now signing on to have one hell of a manager.  I’m determined to have 2017 be better than this year.

Angel: Getting married?  Well congratulations.

Lex: Thanks.  And don’t worry, it won’t interfere with the business side of things.  Tim understands that I’m trying to bust my a...er, butt, to become successful so he’d never stand in the way.

She nods.

Angel: Not a problem at all.  Now, how would you like a tour of the estate?  I imagine you'll be spending a lot of time here.

Lex: Do we have time?  I mean...this place is huge!  Seems like it would take a long time to get a tour in?

She lets out a laugh as she stands up from her chair, and I do the same.

Angel: Well, just a quick one.  You'll be spending most of your time in the barn I'd guess.  Putting that wrestling ring to use when Austin puts you to work.  Come on, let's go.

Before I know it, Angel is chatting away leading me around the estate in a quick tour.  It's still hard to take it all in, but I'm looking forward to whatever the new year, and Austin, has in store for me.  It's going to take a lot of work, I know, but I'm ready for it.  And I can't wait to tell Tim about it all.  




Secret Suspicions
Wednesday December 28th
Staggs Dungeon
**OFF CAMERA**


So my trip to Atlanta wasn’t a long one, but it was eventful.  And, overall, successful.  I’d met with Austin’s wife, Angel, and went over some business stuff.  She’s a pretty nice lady, if I’m honest.  Almost the opposite of Austin, if you ask me.  How he landed her amazes me, but hey, I’m not one to pass judgement.  

So first thing this morning I caught a flight back home to Las Vegas.  Atlanta was nice and all, but I definitely couldn’t see myself living there full time.  Although I have a feeling I’d be spending a fair good amount of time there from here on out.  Anyway, after my flight landed and I got off the place, I first called Jordan.  She wanted to travel with me to Atlanta, but because this was strictly business, I told her to stay behind.  She wasn’t happy about it, but there was nothing she could really do.  Once she heard my voice on the phone, she was noticeably happier.


Jordan: Hey, baby.  How was your flight?

I couldn’t help but smile as I walked through the airport, exhausted from the last couple of days.

Lex: Like any other flight.  It sucked, but I’ll be fine.  How’s everything going?

Jordan: Better now that I know you’re back in Vegas.  Hop in a cab and get your butt to the apartment.

I let out a laugh at her impatience.  Unfortunately for her, I have other plans right now.

Lex: I actually can’t right now.  I’m meeting up with Tim and Celeste at Staggs Dungeon.  I have a match on Monday that I need to train for.  I’ll be over later tonight though.  I promise.

She lets out a disappointed and frustrated sigh and I stop walking.  This is about to turn into an argument with her.  I can feel it.

Jordan: I haven’t seen you since Sunday night!  You got to see Tim yesterday morning before you left for Atlanta.  Just head over here.  You have plenty of time to train for you match.

Now I let out a sigh.  The truth is, I didn’t have plenty of time to train, but Jordan didn’t know why.  I had planned to tell her in person, but I guess I’m forced to spill the beans over the phone, which I’m not looking forward to.

Lex: No, Jordan, I don’t.  Tim and I are getting married on Saturday night, so today is really the only time I’ll have to get any training in.  Riley is coming into town tomorrow so we can get everything ready for Saturday.

Silence.  Complete and utter silence.  For a moment, I think she hung up on me, but she takes in a deep breath several moments later, putting that thought to rest.  I wait for her to say something, but she doesn’t.  I hear something that almost sounds like she’s crying.

Lex: Jordan, say something.  You knew I wasn’t changing my mind about marrying Tim, so please don’t be surprised about this.  I wish you could just be friends with him.  For me.

She lets out an awkward laugh.

Jordan: Unlikely.  Look, baby, it’s...fine.  I know you’re not changing your mind.  I get it now.  I still don’t trust him, but I trust you.  And your judgement.  I’m not going anywhere, because I’m not going to leave you alone for when he really does break your heart, like I know he’s going to.

I laugh and shake my head.  I look at the time and quickly start walking towards the exit once again.

Lex: He’s not going to break my heart, Jordan.  You’ll realize that eventually.  Look, I have to get going.  I’m about to jump in a cab and head over to Staggs Dungeon to meet Tim and C.  I’ll call you later, okay?

Jordan: Okay.  Be careful.  I love you, baby.

Lex: Love you too.

I end the call a second later and hail a cab.  Once I get into the backseat and give the driver the address to Staggs’ Dungeon, I send Tim a quick text letting him know I’m on my way.  Traffic is heavier than I expected so it takes a little longer to get to Staggs Dungeon than it normally would.  I pay the driver his money and he drives off as I walk towards the doors and head inside.  Papa Staggs is in his office, and Tim and Celeste are already in the ring, engaged in a heated sparring session.  Celeste is clearly still frustrated and in a mood, and when Tim takes his eyes off her for a second to look at me as I’m walking towards the ring, she catches him with a hard right hook to the jaw.  I’m a little shocked, but Tim just laughs it off.

Tim: Hey babe.  About time you got here.

Lex: Yeah, traffic was a little crazier than I thought it would be.  Hey, C.

I turn my attention to Celeste, and she just waves at me.  I know she’s going through a lot of shit lately, so I try not to think much of it.  Tim walks over to the ropes, trying to catch his breath.

Tim: Hey, could you hand me the bottle of water that’s next to my bag?  C really isn’t taking it easy on me.

Lex: Yeah, sure.  Speaking of that, you sure you want to spar with me, then?  I wouldn’t mind going up against Celeste...

Celeste lets out a laugh as does Tim.  I walk over to where his duffel bag is sitting on the bench and go to grab his bottle of water.  Just as I grab it, though, my attention is drawn to something inside Tim’s bag.  Something that does not belong to me, and sure as hell doesn’t belong to him.  I glance behind me to see that Tim and Celeste are now quietly talking in the ring and I secretly reach into Tim’s bag, pulling out a pair of women’s panties.  Panties that I know for a fact aren’t mine, and I’m not sure what Tim would be doing with them either.

Tim: Babe...my water?

I quickly shake my head and turn around, holding the pantines behind my back.  I slide them into my back pocket as I walk up to the ring, handing the bottle to him.  He looks down at me as he twists the cap off of the bottle.

Tim: You okay?

I want to say no, I’m not fucking okay.  I want to question him on these panties right here and now, as I have a good idea of who they belong to, but...something doesn’t seem right about all of this.  So, I have to lie.  I nod my head with a smile and he takes a big gulp of water.

Lex: Yeah, I’m fine.  I need to go change into my gear.  I’ll be back in a few, okay?

Tim: Sure thing, babe.  I need a break anyway.

Celeste: Hurry up!  I’ve got some serious aggression to let off right now and Alexis needs to get ready for Kate.

I laugh and shake my head.

Lex: Relax, C.  I won’t be long.

I wanted to make a comment about not getting your panties in a twist, but I stop myself for obvious reason.  I head over to the women’s shower room as Tim and Celeste exit the ring for a bit a break while they wait for me.  I try not to think about the pair of panties I have in my back pocket, or the fact I’m fairly sure they belong to Celeste.  I know how I’ll find out before I confront Tim and Celeste about it, but that will happen on Monday at Climax Control.  And regardless, it doesn’t change my plans to marry Tim on Saturday.




Saturday December 31st/Sunday January 1st
Ringing In The New Year
Little Vegas Chapel
***OFF CAMERA**


It’s been days since I found the pair of women’s panties in Tim’s gym bag.  And I haven’t done a damn thing about them, either.  I’ve wanted to confront both Tim and Celeste and call them out on it, but I need concrete proof before I go to them about it.  But, that doesn’t matter at the moment.  I’m not angry about it.  I can’t allow myself to be angry, because tonight Tim and I are got married.  At midnight, in fact.  What better way to ring in the new year than with our first kiss as husband and wife.  And not in front of the camera, or thousands of people on a Cruise ship, either.  It was just the two of us, with Celeste and Riley there for support, and that was it.  

It was perfect and just how I wanted it to be.  How both of us wanted it to be.  Following the ceremony, which was short, sweet and to the point, the four of us head out of the chapel.  Tim and I, of course, are hand in hand, and Riley is all smiles, happy for the both of us.  Deep down Celeste was happy for us, but because of everything she was going through lately, she just didn’t have it in her to express it the way I had hoped she would.  Once we’re outside, TIm pulls me in close to him for another quick kiss.


Riley: So, what’s going on for the rest of the night?!  Time to go out and celebrate!

I pull away for just a moment and stare at Riley, smiling but shaking my head.  Tim keeps his arms wrapped around me and I notice him quickly glance over to Celeste who is quietly minding her own business.

Lex: You can go out and do your own thing, Riley, but I have other plans for tonight.

Riley nods slowly and winks at me.

Riley: Ahh, of course.  Alone time.  It’s okay, I get it.  Maybe me and Celeste could hang out for a while?  Celebrate the new year?

All eyes turn to Celeste and she just looks up and slowly shakes her head.

Celeste: Thanks but no thanks.  Celebrating these two getting married is about all the celebrating I can handle for one night.

Tim: It might be a good thing, C.  You don’t have to stay out long or anything...

She shakes her head again.

Celeste: I’m cool, thanks.  She’s a little too bubbly for me right now anyway.

Riley: Oh fine!  Party pooper!  I’ll just go by myself!

Lex: Ri, I know you want to have fun tonight, but I don’t think you should go by yourself.  Why don’t you just call it a night?  We went out before we got here anyway...

Riley smiles and shakes her head.  She steps towards me and wraps her arms around me in a quick hug.

Riley: I’ll be fine, sis.  You two go on and enjoy your night together!  You deserve it.

Lex: Thanks, Ri.  You gonna be okay, C?

I turn my attention towards Celeste and she just nods.

Celeste: My nickname isn’t peaches for nothing, Lex.  I’ll be fine.  You two go and get your freak on and have some fun.  I’ll catch up with you guys later.

Celeste doesn’t even give either of us the chance to say anything else before she turns and walks away.  I’m worried about her and I know Tim is, too, but he just squeezes me tight, reassuring me she’ll be fine.  Riley says her goodbyes before she wanders off to go find something to do as well and then it’s just the two of us.  I turn around and wrap my arms around his neck, all smiles.

Lex: So, Mr. Staggs, you ready to really get the new year started off with a bang?

I let out a laugh as a wink at him and he gets the picture.  He brings his lips to mine for another kiss and he pulls me in closer.

Tim: That sounds like a fantastic idea, Mrs. Staggs.

Lex: That’s going to sound weird for a while, you know that?  I’m not even twenty-one yet and already a Mrs...

Tim: It has a nice ring to it though, don’t you think?

I nod.

Lex: That it does.  Come on, let’s go.  I have one more surprise for you, but that will wait until the morning.

Tim is about to question me on it, but I take him by the hand and pull him away so we can head back to our hotel room for the night.  I have an even bigger surprise in the morning, but that surprise is going nowhere and right now, there is a very comfortable king sized bed calling our name…

The Next Morning…

I don’t think either of us got a minute of sleep last night, but it’s definitely not bothering either of us.  We’re just soaking it all in and enjoying our time together and when I was finally able to talk him into getting dressed so I could show him my next surprise, we were out of our hotel room for the day.  As soon as we got to the car, though, I had to do one thing.


Tim: A blindfold?  Seriously?  This would have been better used--

Lex: Shut up, babe.  It’s not being used for that...not this time anyway.

We both chuckle as I put the blindfold over his eyes and help him into the passenger seat of the car.  I know he’s confused, but curious at the same time, and I’m excited.  Really excited.

Lex: You better keep that blindfold on.  Got it?

He puts both of his hands behind his head and grins.

Tim: Yes, mistress...

I smack his chest and the both of us let out a laugh as I drive away from the hotel.  He keeps his hands behind his head the entire time, and both of us are quiet.

Tim: I better like this surprise.  I mean, we both had to get dressed for it...

Lex: Oh relax, there is plenty of time for that later.  And you’re going to love this surprise.  I already do...

He nods and takes in a deep breath and it’s another ten minutes before I park the car, just outside of the surprise.  He pretends to look around, noticing the car has stopped, and I turn to face him with a huge smile on my face.

Lex: You ready, babe?

Tim: I was ready ten minutes ago...

Lex: Alright, here goes.

I remove the blindfold and he stares at me for a moment, but more importantly, the big smile on my face.  I point behind him eagerly, just outside the car and he finally turns around.

Tim: What’s the surprise?  Where are we?

Lex: Home!  That is the surprise!  That’s our new house!

His jaw drops for a moment before he turns and looks at me and I just nod quickly.  He gets out of the car and just stands there, standing at our new house as I run around the car and stand next to him.  It’s not much to look at on the outside...yet, but I knew when I saw this wonderous brick house I had to get it, and judging by the look on Tim’s face, he loves it, too.

Tim: You...bought us a house?  How?!

Lex: It’s a long story.  One I’ll explain later, but...this is ours!  Oh, and it even has a private pool in the back!

Tim: Damn.  You’re really starting to live up to your “sugar momma” status...

He turns and winks at me and I playfully smack him again.

Lex: Not funny!  We needed our own place, and when I saw this place I couldn’t pass it up.  It has five bedrooms--

Tim: FIVE?!

Lex: Relax, it was a great price for it being five bedrooms and having a pool, but...Do you like it?!

He turns and stares at the house for a moment, and I’m almost afraid he’s going to think it’s too much.  But he turns back to me and pulls me in close again, kissing me yet again.

Tim: I love it!  It’s awesome!

Lex: I thought so, too.  Wait until you see the inside...

I take him by the hand and lead him up to the front door, where I take the key out of my pocket and open the door.  I let him step inside first, so he can get the full effect and before I know it, we’re walking around the inside of our new home.  I don’t think either of us has ever been happier…




So...that last couple of weeks have been nothing short of amazing.  I officially became Mrs. Staggs when I married Tim and we moved into our house.  It’s still a work in progress, considering how big the house actually is, but we have all the time in the world to make it just the way we want it to be.  I know I’ve been quiet on the Sin City Wrestling front, and that’s my mistake, but...life just happens sometimes.  And when I was supposed to face Kate Steele on January 2nd on the first Climax Control of the year, life decided to deal me a bout of food poisoning and I couldn’t make the show.  I was totally bummed out because I was looking forward to facing Kate again, but shit happens and I know there will be more opportunities for Kate and I to square off again in the future.

But Inception II is apparently not that time.  I have to admit, I was a little more than surprised when I saw the card for Inception.  I thought there had to be some sort of mistake, but unfortunately there wasn’t.  And it was most definitely not a joke.  Instead of being higher up on the card, against someone a little more experienced and seasoned, I’ve been put up against this new chick, Aphrodite.  

Aphrodite?!  Seriously?!

Okay, okay...I get it.  I shouldn’t complain because a match is a match, but come on.  Can you really blame me?  I’ve been in SCW for almost two years now.  Two...years.  And Aphrodite has been here for barely even a MONTH.  And not only that...she’s just not that good.  Someone has to face her, sure, but...why me?

Well...I was given that answer.  And it’s all thanks to my amazing new manager who I THOUGHT was going to help me get somewhere.  But...that’s an argument for a different day, I suppose.  I guess I just need to get the hell over it and focus on walking into that match and giving Aphrodite a proper welcome to SCW.  A welcome Alexis Edwards...er, Staggs...style.

You hear that Aphrodite?  You may have faced Twisted Sister in your first match.  You may have, by some miracle, pulled off a win over her, but that’s not going to happen this time.  You’re not going to get lucky and get a win over me, because I have to fight tooth and nail to get where I want to be in this company.  And I guess that all begins with you.

I don’t like girls like you.  I never have, and I probably never will.  You think that your looks will get you everywhere in this business, but they won’t.  You have to have some sort of skill, lady, and that’s just something you don’t have.  I’m going to embarrass you, Aphrodite.  I really am.  I hope you’re ready for that, because I need to make a statement, and you’re just the unlucky bitch standing in my way this week.

Do you even take the time to train, Aphrodite?  Do you take the time to scout your opponents and take the necessary steps to do what needs to be done to get a win, or is all of your time spent staring in a mirror telling yourself that your “beauty” will just knock me out and that’s how you’ll beat me?  It really doesn’t matter to me, either way, because even training for hours every day won’t help you going against me.

I’m a woman on a mission, Aphrodite.  I’ve got one goal on my mind, and you’re just another hurdle standing in my way and it’s going to make me feel so damn good beating the hell out of you, sending a message and moving on to bigger and better things while you stay at the bottom of the barrel where you belong.

One week, Aphrodite.  You’ve got one week until we step into that ring and then it’s all over for you.  

See you at Inception II!

5
Character Building Roleplays / Second Love
« on: December 24, 2016, 04:44:17 PM »
 
Sunday December 18th
After Climax Control
Walking Down The Vegas Strip


I’m well aware of the awkward looks that Jordan and I are receiving as we walk down the Vegas strip, hand in hand.  Jordan is in a considerably better mood than she has been recently, and it’s probably due to the fact that we’re just spending some one on one time together.  There’s a slight unseasonable chill in the air, so we’re both wearing jackets, but I’m fairly sure we’ll need to head inside somewhere shortly.  Jordan grips my hand, however, enjoying the sights of Las Vegas, and looking happier than I’ve ever seen her.

Lex Las Vegas is pretty amazing isn’t it?  Some people think it’s overrated and all, but I have to disagree with people who say that.

Her huge smile never fades as she turns and looks at me before looking around again.

Jordan: It’s really not overrated at all.  And I couldn’t ask for a better tour guide to take me around the city.

I can’t help but smile and before I know it, she’s pulling me in close to her, wrapping her arms around me.  It’s enough to warm us both up just for a few moments.

Lex Well I don’t know about that.  I mean, I’ve lived here for a few years, true, but up until recently I’ve never really had much desire to get around the city.  I’m discovering a lot more though.  Tim and I both are.

She tries to hold herself from frowning, but she can’t.  Maybe I made a mistake in mentioning Tim but she knows Tim and I are engaged, so why should I bother?  She knows I love him, but she also knows I care a lot about her, too.  This is all new to me as much as it is to her, but I can tell she doesn’t like it.

Jordan: Do you really have to bring him into every conversation?  I wanted tonight to be just you and me.  Leave Timmy boy out of this and just…enjoy being with me!

She backs away from me, but I take her hands in mine and hold her at arm’s length, trying to get her to look at me.

Lex Did I say I wasn’t enjoying being with you right now?  I was just thinking to myself how great it is to see you smiling and so happy like this, compared to how you’ve been recently.  You need to be like this more often.  Trust me when I say being angry and bitter all the time doesn’t help anything.

She shakes her head and sighs as she turns her head and looks into my eyes again.  People are walking around us, glancing at us as they walk past, but we ignore them all.

Jordan: Can you really blame me, Lex?  I poured my heart out to you, told you that I’m in love with you, and I feel like I’m being played with.  I can tell you have feelings for me.  I can tell you want me every time we’re around each other, but you still won’t leave him.  I don’t get it.

I want to explain it to her as best as I can, because there is an explanation to it.  Not one that many people agree with or even fully understand, but it’s an explanation nonetheless.  But the longer we stay outside in the cold, the more distracted I get with that and Jordan can feel my hands getting colder in hers.

Lex I’m going to explain it to you, I swear, but could we possibly go somewhere warmer?  I’m starting to freeze right now and I also don’t feel like talking about this with complete strangers walking past us.

She pulls me in for a quick hug but my hands are still cold.

Jordan: Yeah, come on.  We can go back to my hotel room and talk.

Lex Ok good.  I can’t believe you’re not freezing in that outfit, by the way.  Looks great, but damn...

She lets out a laugh and we start walking briskly down the strip heading towards her hotel.  Once we make it to her hotel, hotel staff and guests can’t stop themselves from staring at us and our outfits.  I’m starting to think that we may give off the impression that we’re prostitutes, but I don’t care.  We both laugh as she leads me up to her room.  It’s much warmer when she opens her door, letting me walk inside first.  It doesn’t take long for me to warm up and when I turn around to start explaining things to her, she’s right in front of me.  She grips my face in her hands and brings her lips crashing against mine.  Her tongue slips into my mouth as she leads me over to the bed, making it very clear what she wants right now.  I want it to, I can’t deny it, but everything needs to be out in the open first.

Lex Jordan, hang on.  Slow down a bit.

I manage to get my mouth away from hers just enough to speak, and she pushes me down onto the edge of the bed.  She looks down at me, a seductive look in her eyes, but she’s not messing around.

Jordan: Why should I?  You want it as much as I do.

She kisses me again, and as difficult as it is to push her away, I have to.  At least for the moment.

Lex You’re right.  I do want you, but I need to explain everything first.  I need all my cards on the table so there’s nothing left unsaid.  Can you just hear me out, please?

She stares down at me for a moment and I can tell she’s sorely tempted to just ignore what I’m asking and go for gold, but she doesn’t.  She takes a step back and stares at me, waiting for me to speak.

Lex You know I care about you, right?  I’m not lying to you.  I’m not hiding anything from you.

She nods and smiles for a brief moment, but doesn’t speak a word, giving me the floor to speak my mind.

Lex Okay, good.  And you also know that I love Tim.  I’m in love with Tim, and I have been for a couple of years now.  Now before you say anything, just let me finish.

She almost doesn’t let me.  I can sense her growing frustration and need to back away from me, but I take her hands in mine again, holding her there.

Lex It’s called polyamory, Jordan.  I was aware of it before and knew it was a thing, but I didn’t really understand it.  Not until I met you, anyway.  Tim knows I’m attracted to women, and he understands.  We’re honest with each other, and that’s how I want things to be with you, too.

Jordan laughs for a second, but as she studies my face, her amusement fades and she raises an eyebrow.

Jordan: Wait, you’re serious?  You honestly expect me to be okay with this?

I nod and she tries to pull her hands away, but I squeeze them and keep my grasp on her.  I can’t let her walk away.

Lex I know it’s a lot to ask, but it’s not as complicated as it seems.  I haven’t lied to you about my feelings for you, and I’m not going to start now.  I want you in my life, Jordan.  And this is the solution.  This is possible.

Jordan: But you’re still planning on marrying Tim...

I nod again, and as hard as I try to keep her hands in mine, she’s able to pull free, back away and turn her back on me.  I give her the space she needs to think about this and process all of this information, and I quietly hope she understands. When she finally turns around, her eyes are furrowed as she glares at me.

Jordan: No.  I’m not okay with it.  I'm not going to be some token in your sick fantasy game, Alexis!

Lex It's not some game, Jordan.  I do care about you, more than you know.

She shakes her head, and laughs in frustration.

Jordan: Oh, it is a game.  A game where you get to continue fucking your tatted up boyfriend and use me to satisfy what his dick can't.

Okay, did she really just say that?  I can make this work for all of us.  I know I can. It’s just proving more difficult to get Jordan to understand.  Or maybe she does, but just doesn’t want to admit it.

Lex First off, he's my fiancee now, as I’ve told you. Second, don't try and act like you know a thing about my relationship with Tim when you don't.  Trust me when I say that he satisfies me just fine.

She rolls her eyes in disgust and I finally stand up from the bed, keeping the small distance between us.  I don’t want to make her angrier than she already is.

Jordan: If he did, why were you so drawn to me just now?  Why are you STILL drawn to me?  If you were fully satisfied, you wouldn’t be so ready to jump into bed with me.

Lex This isn’t just about sex, Jordan.  I've never denied being drawn to you. That's my fucking point. You can still have me, but you have to understand that Tim is a part of my life.  A person can love more than one person, Jordan.  I didn't realize that until recently…

Whoa.  Okay, yeah, I just said that.  It took me a while to even say the words to Tim, but I guess I have learned a lot from my experience with that, so I blurt it all out.  It’s okay, though.  I don’t regret it.  I don’t try to backtrack as I keep my gaze locked on her, hoping this situation improves.

Jordan: Bullshit, Alexis.  Don't try and spin this poly shit on me anymore.  You either love me, or you don't.

Lex Jordan, please stop this, ok.  I'm trying to give you what you want here.  What we BOTH want.  Just try to--

I take a step towards her, reaching for her hands, but she pulls away again.  I’m tempted to just give up and walk out the door, but I can’t do that.

Jordan: No, Alexis!  I want YOU!  ALL of you!  You can leave that wrestling bullshit.  Leave Tim.  I'm not some sick fuck that will share you with your fucked up boyfriend...fiancee...whatever the fuck he is to you.  That's not who I am, and you know, that's not who you are either.  It's who Tim says you are.

Lex No, it's not.  You're not inside my head, Jordan.  You haven't been.  It took me a while to try and wrap my head around it all, but I'm telling you.  I don't want to lose you, but I can't lose Tim either.  And I’m sure as hell not leaving my career when it’s actually something I’m good at and I’ve still got stuff left I want to accomplish.

Jordan: Yet that decision is exactly why you'd lose me.

Hearing her say those words hurts.  It’s like a knife in my chest, but if she’s dead set on leaving me, I can’t stop her.

Lex Then that's your choice.  Just as it would be Tim's choice to leave if he wanted.  But he's not.  He understands how I'm feeling.

Jordan: Because he just wants your permission to go off and fuck some other guy, claiming he loves them or some shit!  You know how fucked that sounds?  He's using you for his own sick--

She’s really starting to irritate me now.  If she would just take the time to get to know Tim, she’d understand.  But she won’t.  And it’s getting harder and harder for me to keep my cool as I have to defend him to her.

Lex No he's not, Jordan!  I know it's complicated, but if you could just have an open mind here.  

Jordan: No, Alexis.  I won't.  I can't.  I could be one hundred percent true to you.  I wouldn't go off and fuck some other guy or woman and grant you permission to do the same just to try and make me look better, and if you want to stay with some piece of shit like that?  That's on you, but just know you're making a huge fucking mistake.

I take another stop towards her, closing the gap between us.  She doesn’t back away, thankfully, so I continue to plead my case, but I’m firm in my response to what she’s saying about Tim.

Lex Jordan, I care about you...I LOVE you...but watch what the fuck you say about Tim.  You can hate me and trash me all you want, but Tim has done nothing to you.

Jordan: Or what?  What are you gonna do?  Jesus, Lex.  This guy has your mind twisted so much, you can't even see it!  And you're trying to do the same shit to me!

I shake my head in frustration, and I’m starting to run out of things to say to her.  I’ve said about as much as I can say, and I feel like I’m repeating myself now.  It’s not like I’m asking her for a threesome with Tim or something.

Lex I'm not trying to do anything, Jordan.  I promise you that.  You didn't even know me before we met in rehab. You can't say he's twisted my mind, because he hasn't, okay?  None of this would be happening right now if I hadn't met you in the first place.  I love Tim.  He's done so much for me over the last few years, and I'm not going to give him up.

Jordan: He's going to betray you, Alexis.  And you're too stupid to realize it.  I know guys like him...they're the reason I became a lesbian in the first place.  You can't trust him.

I smile and let out a half laugh, frustrated with her lack of faith in not only Tim, but me and my judgement as well.

Lex Yes I can, Jordan.  And you can trust me, alright?  You want me?  You can have me. But I'm going to marry Tim whether you like it or not.  

Jordan: And then what?  How does all of this work exactly, Alexis?  Do we make a schedule of when you'll be fucking him and then coming back to me, or do I just have to guess?  

Lex I don't know, Jordan.  I'm still figuring it out, but you have to respect my relationship with Tim and trust that I'll still make time to be with you, too.

She shakes her head and lets out a sigh, still not ready to give in.  I walk up to her and take her hands and she stares into my eyes.

Jordan: And what if...

She stops mid thought, and shakes her head.  Whatever she was going to ask me must be difficult because she looks away, and fights back tears.

Lex What if what?  You can ask me anything.  I’ll be completely honest with you.

She takes in a deep breath, trying to find the right words.  She still can’t look into my eyes.  Not until I place a finger on her chin and turn her face so she’s looking at me.  I encourage her to speak just with a simple look in my eyes.  She takes in another deep breath before she finally finishes her thought.

Jordan: What if...one day *I* wanted to marry you?  You’re just willing to give up on that possibility so you can marry him?

Wow.  That leaves me speechless for a few moments.  I know she has a point, but I don’t even know where to begin to answer that one.  Well, I do.  But she’s not going to like it.

Lex Look, don’t make this any more complicated than it already is.  I love you, but Tim is the one that I want to marry.  I can’t explain it, but it doesn’t mean I love you any less.  We can make this work if you just...try.  I’m not asking you to love him or to join us in the bedroom...

She shakes her head in disgust.

Jordan: Good because that sure as shit wouldn’t happen.  Dick isn’t my thing...

I can’t help but laugh, but she doesn’t.  She still has a serious look on her face as I pull her back towards the bed.  I sit down on the edge, and pat the spot next to me, and she joins me, turning her attention back to me.

Lex I’m just asking you not to leave.  And not to make me choose.  I’m sorry if this puts you in an awkward position, but it’s where I stand...or sit in this case.  It’s your choice if you want me to leave, but I’m here right now because I want to be.  And I know you want me to be, too.

Jordan: This isn’t easy, Lex.  Not a single bit of it.

Lex So don’t think about any of it right now.

I stand up and step directly in front of her, gripping her face in my hands in the same way she had done to me earlier.  I lean down and bring my lips to hers, kissing her passionately, knowing she won’t be able to fight it.  I just want to distract her, if only for a little while.  I pull away for a moment as I let my hands slide down her waist and to the edge of her shirt.

Lex Just focus on being here with me right now and let the rest fall into place as it should.

She stares up at me for a moment and I can feel the tension dissipating, and the heat and passion rising.  I’ve never been with another woman before, but this is what I want in this moment and time.

Jordan: I love you Lex.  Despite everything...I can’t help but love you.

I smile down at her and she pulls me down on top of her as she falls back onto the bed.  I lean down and start kissing her again as we both start to undress one another.  And the rest...Well, let’s just leave that up to the imagination.




The Next Morning…


I hadn’t planned on staying in Jordan’s hotel room all night, but Jordan had begged me to stay until she fell asleep.  I agreed and it wasn’t long until I drifted off to sleep myself.  I woke up just a little while ago with Jordan still sleeping soundly next to me and I quietly disappeared into the bathroom to get dressed.  I brush out my hair while I’m in there, and when I walk back out a few minutes later, Jordan is awake.  The sheet is the only thing covering her body and she’s smiling at me.

Jordan: Why’d you go and get dressed?  You don’t need to rush off so soon…

I smile back at her as I walk over to the bed.  She props herself up on her elbow, still keeping herself covered, but letting the sheet drop just enough.

Lex: Yeah, I do actually.  I wasn’t planning on staying all night last night.  I had fun though.

I lean down and kiss her and she tries to pull me back down on to the bed, causing me to laugh.  I manage to pull myself back and she looks up at me disappointed.

Jordan: Well, I’m glad you did stay.  And we can have more fun right now if you would just stop being in such a hurry to leave.  You don’t have to be anywhere.

Lex: Jordan, stop.  It’s not like I’m not going to come back.  I was supposed to text Tim last night, but I didn’t.

She rolls her eyes and drops back down on the pillow.  I fold my arms as I stare down at her.

Jordan: So he’s making the rules now?  I’m sure he knows you’re fine.  He wasn’t blowing up your phone or anything last night.

Lex: No, he’s not making the rules.  There really are no rules, but when I tell him I’m going to do something, I’m going to stick to my word.  Just like if I tell you something, I plan on sticking to it.  Please don’t be jealous, okay?  I spent the night here with you last night, and as long as you want, there will be more nights like this.  And speaking of my phone...do you remember where I put it?

She shakes her head as I start looking around the room for my phone.  I thought I left it out on the dresser, but it’s nowhere in sight now.  After searching several minutes, a thought dawns on me and I turn and face Jordan, folding my arms again and frowning at her.

Lex: Alright, what did you do with it?

She tries her best to look innocent as she shakes her head, but refuses to look at me.  She instead just stares up at the ceiling with her arms propped behind her head.

Jordan: I haven’t done anything with it.

Lex: You’re lying to me.  I left it out on the dresser and you just happened to point out that Tim wasn’t blowing up my phone with calls or text messages last night.  Now, Tim respects my decisions and all, but I know he would have at least texted me last night.  Where is my phone Jordan?

She rolls back over on to her side and just stares at me.  I know she has put my phone somewhere, and I’m betting it is in the drawer of the nightstand.  When I reach for the drawer, she grabs a hold of my wrist and stops me.

Jordan: Baby, just wait.  Please?  Just get back into bed with me for a little while and then call Timmy boy.

I roll my eyes and shake my head at her pleading.  I know what she’s trying to do, and it’s not going to work.  If anyone is going to work out this whole arrangement, it’s going to be me.  I pull my hand away and open the drawer to find my phone.  It has conveniently been turned off and she lets out a disappointed sigh as I turn it back on.  I sit down near her on the edge of the bed as my phone starts pushing through the notifications from last night.

Lex: Jordan, you’re making this more difficult than it has to be.  You don’t have to sneak around hiding my phone like this.  I could have told Tim last night that I was staying here and he would have been fine with it.  He’s not this controlling asshole you seem to think he is.

Jordan: You don’t know that.  What if you start spending more time with me, and he starts to disapprove?  What then?

Lex: You mean what if he starts acting like you’re acting right now?  He won’t, okay?  I don’t know how many times I have to explain this to you.

She doesn’t say anything in response and I take a few seconds to look at my notifications.  Luckily there aren’t that many text messages from Tim, but I still feel bad about the whole thing.

Lex: I have to go, alright?  I promise I will call you later, but I have to get back to Tim for a while.

Jordan: When will you be back?  Or is Tim more important?

I let out a sigh and shake my head.

Lex: How long are you staying in Vegas for?  How are you even affording this room?

Jordan: I’m in Vegas for as long as I need to be.  And don’t worry about how I’m paying for this room.

Is she serious?  I know she doesn’t have a job and this room isn’t cheap, either.  I don’t know where she got the money, and I’m not ready to get into it too much at the moment.  Another idea hits me and I walk over and grab my bag.  The keys to my rarely used apartment are inside and I take them out, walking back over to the bed, handing them to her.

Jordan: What’s that?

Lex: The keys to my apartment.  I’m hardly ever there, so you can crash there.  I know you can’t afford this room, so you can stay at my apartment and we can talk about everything else later.

Jordan: Don’t you and Tim ever stay there?

I shrug.  I know she doesn’t want to know the answer to that, but I’m not about to lie to her.

Lex: Sometimes when we wanted some real privacy we did, but it’s not a big deal anymore.  I’ve got something else up my sleeve for the solution to that.  Just take the key, Jordan.

She thinks for a moment and then reluctantly takes the key from my hand.  She still doesn’t seem sure about it as she looks back up at me.

Jordan: What do you have up your sleeve?

Lex: That’s between me and Tim, but I’ll let you know soon, okay?  I gotta go.

Jordan: If you say so.  I love you, Lex.

I smile and lean down, bring my lips to hers again.  She keeps the kiss locked on as long as she can, almost desperate to get me to stay, but I back up.

Lex: Love you too, Jordan.  I’ll call you later.

She frowns again as I stand up and head towards the door, walking out a few moments later.  I call Tim as I’m heading towards the elevator, thankful he picks up after the second ring.  This arrangement could take some time getting used to for all of us, but I know I can make it work.  I think I can, anyway.

6
Climax Control Archives / Going To The Chapel
« on: December 01, 2016, 06:33:34 PM »
 
After High Stakes VI


I guess I can’t really say that I’m surprised by that outcome.  I worked my ass off.  I fought like hell and actually believed I could beat Sam and Mikah, but I guess I was wrong, huh?  Mikah ended up pinning Sam and me?  I just became an after thought.  Not that I’m not used to that anyway.  I’m not even a Nobody anymore, but still sort of used to the whole feelings that come with being considered one, past or present.

Mikah tried to pin me in the ring tonight.  Using a damn DDT, no less.  I wasn’t going to let it happen either way, but Sam Marlowe pulled Mikah off of me.  I thought I had enough time to sort of shake the stars that I was seeing away.  DDT or not, when you get dropped on your head like that, you’re always seeing something.  But before I knew it, the same damn thing was happening to Sam Marlowe, but she didn’t kick out of it and the damn bell was ringing soon after.  

I couldn’t believe it.  I quietly rolled out of the ring and headed backstage, watching as Mikah’s hand was being raised in victory and the fans were cheering for her as she celebrated.  Disappointed isn’t even the right word to describe how I feel right now, but who cares right?  I certainly don’t.  I just want to get the hell out of this arena and out of Los Angeles.  The sooner Tim and I get back to Vegas, the sooner we can get married, and right now?  That’s all I’m trying to think about.

Speaking of Tim, he and Celeste are waiting for me just outside the Bombshell locker room.  Tim takes one look at me and I know he can tell how disappointed I’m feeling.  He pushes himself away from the wall and walks up to me.

Tim: Babe, you did great out there.  Don’t be disappointed at all.

Celeste nods in agreement.

Celeste: He’s right you know.  And besides, you weren’t the one to get pinned.  Sam Marlowe was.

I shake my head and roll my eyes at the two.  I know they’re trying to make me feel better, but at this point, nothing will.

Lex: I appreciate you guys trying to make me feel better, but it really doesn’t matter right now.  Sure I didn’t get pinned, but I couldn’t prevent Sam from getting pinned now could I?  And I had to walk backstage listening to the fans actually cheering for Mikah.

Tim: Don’t be so hard on yourself.  You did great and we’re proud of you regardless.  This isn’t the end of the world.

Lex: No, it’s not, but it’s not exactly a great feeling, either.  This is my fucking third loss in a row and it was probably the most important match I needed.  Losing to Evie Baang was hard enough, but not winning this triple threat match against Mikah and Sam?  Not exactly how I wanted to end the night.

I close my eyes and bring my hand up to my forehead and Tim instinctively wraps his arms around me, pulling me close.  It sort of helps me feel better, but I’m still disappointed and actually feel like crying.  

Tim: Just dust this one off, babe.  Move on to the next and bounce back.  You can do it.  I have faith in you.  And besides, we’ve got something more important to focus on once we get back to Las Vegas, remember?

I pull back a little bit and smile as I look at him.  He’s smiling back and before I can respond, Celeste walks up to us, wrapping an arm around each of our shoulders.  She, too, smiles.  She’s happier than I’m used to seeing her, but I think that guy Dax has something to do with that.

Celeste: Yeah, like getting you two hitched!  That’s something to get your mind off of everything, right Lex?

I laugh and nod.

Lex: Yeah, I guess it is.  And it’s not that I’m not excited about it.  It’s just going to take me a minute to get over this loss tonight.

Tim: You’ll be fine.  And I think once we get married, you’ll start feeling a lot better.

Celeste takes a step back and I nod as I lean in a give Tim a quick kiss.

Lex: Yeah, you’re probably right.  Too bad you’re not back to the active roster right now.  Me and you being the next power couple could really help me out even more.

I smirk at him and offer him a wink and he laughs.

Tim: Maybe someday, babe.  Now why don’t you go get your stuff so we can get out of here?

Lex: Alright.  Give me a few minutes.

I quickly disappear into the locker room, heading over to where my belongings are sitting.  I’m tempted to take a quick shower before we leave, but I know I can do that when we get back to the hotel room.  I start putting my thinks back in my duffel bag when I hear my phone ringing from inside.  I dig through my things until I find my phone and see that Riley is calling me.  Great.  Just what I needed.  I’m tempted to let it go to voicemail, but knowing my sister, she won’t give up so I answer the call instead, putting it on speaker and setting it on the bench as I finish packing my stuff.

Lex: What’s up, Riley?

Riley: That match was so great, Lexi!  I’m so proud of you even though what’s her name won!

I shake my head with a laugh.

Lex: Mikah.  Her name is Mikah.

Riley: Oh whatever.

I can almost hear her shoulders shrugging through the phone as I zip my duffel bag closed.

Lex: Is that all you called me for, Riley?

Riley: Of course not, sis!  I just wanted to know when I’m supposed to pick you up this week?!

Say what now?  I raise my eyebrow even though she can’t see it and I take my phone in my hand.

Lex: I’m sorry, what?  What are you talking about?

Riley: For Thanksgiving!  It’s this week, remember?!  You said you’d be home in Phoenix this year and Mom is so excited!

I smack my hand against my forehead, having completely forgotten about that promise I made.  I’ve been so caught up in this mess with Jordan and now getting married to Tim that I forgot Thanksgiving was already here.

Lex: Shit, I completely forgot.  Look, Riley, I know I promised but--

Riley: But WHAT?!  You can’t back out on this!  It’s Thanksgiving and you haven’t been here in like three years!

I can sense that Riley is on the verge of a complete freak out and I’m tempted to tell her my plans to marry Tim, but I’m not quite ready for that yet.  I take in a deep breath and let out a sigh.

Lex: Alright, relax.  I’ll just have to postpone some plans I made, that’s all.  I’ll be there.

Riley squeals loudly, and for a moment I thought our two year old little brother, Oliver, had stolen the phone from her.  I can’t help but laugh as I pick up my duffel bag, slinging the strap over my shoulder.

Riley: Yay!  I’m so freaking happy right now!  This is going to be the best Thanksgiving ever!!!

Lex: Yeah, sure.  Look, I need to get going.  I need to head back to the hotel and get some sleep.  Tim and I have an early drive back to Vegas in the morning.

Riley: Okay, sis!  Tell Tim I said hi!

Lex: Will do.  I’ll see you in a few days, sis.

Riley squeals again and I end the call and return my phone to my pocket.  I take in a deep breath and head for the door.  Tim is waiting for me outside, but Celeste is nowhere to be found.  I look around, confused, but he answers my question before I can even ask.

Tim: She had to go find Delia.  She said she’d meet us back in Vegas.  Who were you talking to in there?

I roll my eyes.

Lex: Riley called me.  Soo...we’re gonna have to postpone our plans to get married for at least a few days.  I sort of forgot that I promised them I’d go back to Phoenix for Thanksgiving.  I tried to back out of it but--

Tim: It’s no big deal, babe.  What’s one more week, right?  She wouldn’t have let you back out of it anyway.  Besides, it gives us a little extra time to plan everything.

Lex: We don’t have to plan much.  I don’t need some big huge affair out of this.  All that matters is that we get married, okay?

Tim smiles and nods.

Tim: I couldn’t agree more.  By the way, did you ever find Austin Parker?  I thought you were going to talk to him about being your manager?

I shake my head, suddenly reminded of my disappointing night.  I had planned on going to speak to Austin tonight, but it would have been a lot better had I done so following a big victory.

Lex: Yeah, I’m just going to forget that.  It’s kinda pointless now, so why bother?

Tim’s jaw drops open slightly but he holds himself back from protesting, though I can clearly tell he wants to.  I adjust the strap of my duffel bag over my shoulder, but Tim quickly takes it from me, putting it over his own shoulder to carry it for me.

Tim: We’ll talk about that later.  Let’s just get back to the hotel and get some rest before we head back home tomorrow morning.

Lex: I’m really glad you said that, because I really want to just take a hot shower and crash right now.

He wraps his free arm around my shoulder and we turn towards the exit.

Tim: Alright, let’s go.

He kisses my forehead and then we head down the hall towards the exit to the parking lot.  A few minutes later we’re back in the car and on our way to the hotel.  If we didn’t have the room for one more night, I’d suggest we just make it a late night back to Vegas, but I’m sure he’s just as tired as I am so the hotel bed sounds much more comfortable right now.




Thanksgiving Day
Phoenix, Arizona
**OFF CAMERA**


Who’d have thought I’d be spending Thanksgiving back in Phoenix this year.  Just a year ago I never wanted to come back to Phoenix, let alone see my family ever again, but things have changed over the last several months.  After my stint in rehab and I made amends with my family, I promised Riley and my parents that I’d be home for Thanksgiving and, more than likely, Christmas as well.  It was a promise I couldn’t go back on.

So, here I am sitting on the sofa in the home I grew up in.  Aside from a few decorating changes here and there, not much has changed in the three years since I’ve lived here.  Well, except for the fact that I now have a two year old little brother running around getting into everything.  He zooms past the sofa, holding something laughing and giggling and a few seconds later, Riley rushes after him.

Riley: Oliver!  Bring that back here!

Oliver lets out a high pitched squealing laugh, and I can’t help but let out a laugh of my own.  I admit when I first found out about him, I wasn’t at all thrilled, but it was hard not to love the kid once I got to spend some time with him.  And sure, he may be going through his terrible two stage, but he still has his moments where he can be a sweetheart.  

Lex: What does he have, Riley?!

Riley: He took the pie off the table!  Oliver!  Stop running!  You’re going to trip and--

**CRASH!!**

Riley: ….drop the pie.

Oliver: Ooops...

I burst out laughing as I hear the pie dish crashing against the floor and Oliver’s hilarious response after.  My mother comes rushing into the room a moment later, looking for him but I point to the other room behind me and she rushes away, shaking her head.  

Riley: Well...so much for pumpkin pie this year.

Riley walks back into the room, holding Oliver.  He’s still smiling brightly and laughing and I can hear our mother cleaning up the broken glass in the other room.  Riley sits down next to me, trying to keep Oliver in her lap, but a fidgeting two year old little boy is harder than it sounds.  He manages to squirm out of her grasp a few moments later, and she lets him run off into the other room, shaking her head.

Riley: It’s your turn to chase after him.

I hold up my hands and shake my head.

Lex: No thanks.  I’ll pass.

She shoves me and we both laugh.  Oliver comes running back into the room a moment later as our mother disappears back into the kitchen to finish cooking.  He quickly gets distracted by one of his toys across the room, and Riley keeps a close watch on him as I take the time to relax.  I close my eyes and go quiet.

Riley: You’ve been awfully quiet today, Lexi.  Are you okay?

I should have known she’d question me on my silence throughout the day.  I’m not really okay, but I’m not going to let Riley give me the third degree about it, either.

Lex: Not really, Ri, but I don’t really want to talk about it.  Especially not today.

Riley: Is this about Tim?  Is everything okay between the two of you?  Because if it’s not and if he hurt you in any way--

I immediately hold up my hand and she goes silent and turns her attention back to Oliver as he plays with his toys across the room.

Lex: Tim’s fine.  We’re fine.  Better than fine actually.

Riley turns her head and looks at me as she tries to watch Oliver from the corner of her eye.  I really hope she doesn’t ask me anymore questions.

Riley: Better than fine, huh?  Tell me all about it, sis!

Of course she’d want to know all about it.  She’s my identical twin.  She has to know these things.  And as much as I want to keep the truth from her, I know I’ll never be able to.  She’s always been the one with the twin ESP stuff, so she’ll sense I’m lying no matter what.  It’s best I just get it over with and tell her my plans, because it won’t change my mind.

Lex: Look, if I tell you something, you can’t go telling Mom and Dad, alright?

Riley fidgets excitedly and she glances over to Oliver before turning her attention back to me.

Riley: Oooh!  A secret!  I love secrets!

Lex: Yeah, when you can keep them!  I’m serious, Riley.

Oliver: Gobble!  Gobble!

Riley and I quickly turn our attention to Oliver as he suddenly starts sounding like a turkey.  We look at each other and laugh and before we know it, Oliver runs off into the kitchen and continues his turkey impression.  Riley shakes her head before she looks back to me.

Riley: Okay, okay.  I won’t say anything.  What’s going on?  OMG...DON’T TELL ME YOUR PREG--

I quickly cup my hand over her mouth before she has a chance to yell that complete nonsense out and cause my mother to freak out.

Lex: Would you calm down and shut up?!  I’m NOT pregnant!

I respond under a hushed voice as I pull my hand away from her mouth.  Her eyes return to normal and she takes in a deep breath.

Riley: Sorry!  Okay...so tell me what’s going on.

Lex: Damn, why do people automatically freak out and assume I’m pregnant when I’m about to say something?  I’m not that stupid to go and get myself knocked up...

Riley: Well, you wanted me to keep it a secret from Mom and Dad so...what else am I supposed to think?  They probably wouldn’t make a big deal about anything else...

I laugh as I run my hand through my hair with an awkward look on my face.

Lex: Maybe, maybe not.  I think their daughter getting married without them there might be a bit of a problem.  But, maybe I’m wrong.

I just casually let the words come out of my mouth and I keep my eyes locked on Riley’s face the entire time.  Her jaw drops open and she’s lost for words.  I’m almost expecting her to let out an excited squeal, but she doesn’t.  Instead, she frowns quickly and slaps my arm angrily.

Riley: You’re joking, right?!

My jaw drops now and I rub my arm because she actually hit me pretty hard.

Lex: Ow...And no.  I’m not joking.  Tim and I are getting married.

Riley: When were you planning on telling me this?!  Or, were you not going to tell me at all?!  You don’t want me to be there, do you?!

I let out a sigh as Riley starts to freak out and raise her voice.  Luckily for me, my mother is too busy cooking in the kitchen and I can now hear my father trying to distract Oliver, so they don’t hear her.

Lex: Riley, it’s really nothing personal, alright?  I just don’t want to make a huge deal out of this or have too many people there.  I just want to marry Tim, because he and I are the only two that matter in this case, okay?

Riley: No, it’s not alright!  I’m not saying you have to have this huge wedding or anything, but I’m your sister!  Your TWIN sister!  I should be there for you.  As long as you’re happy, I’m not going try and talk you out of it or anything.  I mean, I can see that Tim makes you happy and vice versa, but still.

Riley looks even more disappointed and upset than I did after my loss at High Stakes VI.  She looks genuinely hurt with my decision to leave her out of my wedding to Tim and I can’t help but roll my eyes and let out a sigh.  She really has a way of making me feel guilty.

Lex: Look, if you want to be there, you can be there.  I’m not going to tell you you can’t.  But, please, don’t try and make this a huge thing, alright?  We’re just going to find some chapel in Vegas and get married and our friend Celeste is going to be there.  That’s it.

Riley throws her arms around me and I roll my eyes again.  She may be my identical twin, but we’re like night and day, I swear.

Riley: I won’t make a big deal about it, I promise!  I just want to be there for you and Tim!

Mother: Girls!  Dinner is ready!

Lex: We’ll be right there!

We both stand up from the sofa and before heading into the dining room, I turn to Riley.

Lex: Remember.  Not a word about this, alright?  If Mom asks why you’re coming to Vegas next week, just say it’s for a visit or something.

Riley does the old “cross my heart” hand signal and I laugh.  We don’t say another word as we disappear into the dining room where our parents and Oliver are already seated in their spots.




Thursday December 1st
Las Vegas
12 A.M
**OFF CAMERA**


Fast forward a week later, and it’s the night before Tim and I are going to get married.  I wanted to stay in my apartment tonight to get some sleep, but Riley wouldn’t allow that.  She doesn’t particularly care for my less than average apartment, so she took it upon herself to get the two of us a suite at the Venetian.  The Bella suite, no less.  It’s the damn Venetian!  And when I tried to argue, she wouldn’t let me, so here we are.

Riley is sound asleep in one of the queen beds in the room, and I should be sleeping in the other.  I don’t know if it’s nerves or the fact that we’re in a hotel room that is a lot nicer than my apartment, but I couldn’t fall asleep no matter how hard I tried, so I’m stretched out on the sofa, staring at the ceiling.  I can’t believe that in just twelve hours Tim and I would be saying “I Do”, and something tells me that if I don’t get any sleep soon, I’ll get a good scolding about the dark circles that will surely be under my eyes later in the morning.  

I roll over onto my side and close my eyes.  It’s not exactly an ideal place to sleep, but who cares, right?  I lay there for several minutes, trying to fall asleep when my phone starts ringing.  My eyes shoot open, immediately thinking that Tim is having just as much trouble falling asleep as I am so he has decided to call me.  But when I grab my phone off of the coffee table in front of me, I frown when I see the number.  I debate sending the call to voicemail, but against my better judgement, I answer.

Lex: Jordan, what part of--

I immediately hear weeping on the other end of the phone before Jordan starts talking, interrupting me before I have a chance to finish what I was saying.

Jordan: I jssst wannnted to callll and say I’m sssorry for errvything, Lexus.

Okay.  She’s slurring on her words.  Bad.  This can’t be good.  I shoot up on the sofa, immediately worried, and I’m vaguely aware that Riley is starting to wake up.

Lex: Jordan?  Jordan, what is going on?  What did you take?

She had to have relapsed.  That’s the only explanation, and after how hard she worked to get clean in rehab, I can’t sit back and let this happen.  She giggles on the phone and I hear a bottle clinking in the background.

Jordan: Taake?  Meeeee?  I dint take nuuthin!  Yet..

More giggles.  Shit.  This is bad.

Jordan: Buut thisss bottle of voka was prettttty damn tastyyy.

I keep the phone latched to my ear as I search around for my shoes.  Riley has now gotten out of bed and is staring at me as I’m quickly putting on my shoes in a panic.

Lex: Jordan, where are you?  Are you in Las Vegas?

Jordan: Yeeep!

Riley frowns as she hears just who I’m talking to.  I shake my head, quietly telling her not now as I focus on Jordan on the phone.

Lex: Where in Vegas?  Where are you staying?

She giggles again, and I’m more worried about her taking something else other than alcohol.

Jordan: Ummm...Eight!  Eiiight...Fuuuck the voka’s gone.  Neeed morrrre.

I hear her fumbling around for something, and I freak out.  I try to figure out what she meant by eight, but it hits me.

Lex: Super eight?!  Is that what you meant?!  Jordan, listen to me!

I’m rushing towards the door, but Riley stands in front of me.  I hear more bottles clinking in the background as Riley folds her arms across her chest, trying to stop me from leaving.

Jordan: Yaaa thas it!  Superrrr..

Lex: Alright.  Jordan, listen to me.  Stay there.  I’ll be right there.  Don’t drink anything else.  Don’t take anything, either!  Just...wait for me.  Okay?

Jordan: Nooo.  You don’t hafffta come heeere.  Yerrr with Timmmy...

She doesn’t giggle this time.  Instead she sounds sad.  Almost heartbroken.  Normally I’d say that was the booze talking, but given everything that has come to light with Jordan recently, I know enough to know otherwise.  

Lex: Yes, I do.  Just please, stay there.  I’ll be there in a little bit.  Okay?

Jordan: Fiiiiine.

She ends the call before I have a chance to and it suddenly hits me I don’t even know what room she is in, or which Super eight she could be in.  Oh well, I’ll take my chances and go to every Super Eight, if that’s what it takes.  I’ll find her and I’ll stop her from doing something stupid.  I quickly put my phone in my pocket and look at Riley as she is still standing in front of me.

Riley: You’re not actually leaving are you?!  You’re getting married in twelve hours!

I let out a sigh and shake my head.

Lex: Riley, I HAVE to do this.  I’ll meet you guys at the chapel if I have to, but right now, I need to find Jordan.

Riley: You’re joking, right?  You have to find the woman who is in love with you and doesn’t want you to get married to Tim at all?  How do you know this isn’t some sort of trick?!

I shake my head again.  She had a point, but had she heard Jordan on the other end of the phone, she would understand.

Lex: You didn’t hear her, Riley.  She’s on the verge of relapsing and I have to make sure that doesn’t happen.

Riley: I don’t get how that is your problem!  I understand she’s a recovering addict and all, but...

Lex: But nothing, Riley!  It’s my problem because this is MY fault, anyway.  She’s in love with me and I keep telling her I don’t share those feelings.  She could very well overdose if I don’t get there, and I can’t have that on my conscience, ok?

Riley shakes her head and lets out a sigh.  She still doesn’t understand, but I can’t stand here and try to explain it to her.  The longer I take, the more likely it is that Jordan will ignore my requests to not take something.  She’s lost for words now, which helps me.

Lex: Look, I promise I will call you in the morning.  This isn’t going to suddenly change how I feel about Tim or jeopardize me marrying him.  Just trust me on this, okay?

Riley laughs.

Riley: It’s not YOU I don’t trust, Alexis.  I really hope you know what you’re doing.

Lex: I know what I’m doing.  I promise.

She shakes her head but steps aside, allowing me to leave.  I rush out of the room, calling a taxi on my way down to the lobby.  Regardless of the situation with Jordan and I, I can’t help but quietly pray that she’s doesn’t do something stupid before I get there.




Flashback
June 2016
Undisclosed Rehab Facility


Today is the day that many of my fellow rehab “friends” have been looking forward to.  I’ve only been here a few weeks, but this is the first “family day” I’ll get to experience.  Well, had I actually invited any of my family to be here.  I wasn’t really ready for any of them to be here in a situation like this, so I’ll just use it as an opportunity to observe the other patients who get to reunite with their families for the day.  Jordan is apparently one of those people.  I’ve only spoken to her a few times, but I’m not exactly friends with her.  She just has this personality that I don’t connect with.  Most of the patients here are that way.  Or maybe it’s just my inability to trust anyone yet.  I don’t really know.

While everyone is waiting in the visiting room for their families to arrive, I’m in the rec room, trying to find something to watch on TV.  The visiting room isn’t far from the rec room so every once in awhile I look back to see what is going on.  A few minutes later, judging by all the commotion, the families have started arriving.  I turn my attention away from the TV to watch the reunions.  More specifically, I watch Jordan.

She’s sitting at a table, anxiously watching the door where all the families are filtering in from.  One by one loved ones reunite and take their seats at the tables.  Jordan stands up, staring towards the door, but as the last family members walk into the room, Jordan shakes her head disappointedly.  She looks at everyone else smiling and laughing as they catch up with their families, and I feel sorry for her.  She was apparently expecting them to show up, but they didn’t.  Her eyes well up with tears and she dashes away down the hall towards her room.  

For a moment, I debate what I’m about to do.  I bite my bottom lip then turn off the TV before I stand up from the sofa and head down the hall towards Jordan’s room.  Once I’m a few feet away, I can hear her sobbing, which only makes me feel worse.  Maybe this is why I didn’t ask my family to be here.  I knew Riley would show, but my parents?  Specifically my dad...I couldn’t get this excited thinking he was going to show up, only to have him not be here.  

I walk up to doorway to Jordan’s room, leaning against the frame.  She’s laying on her side in her bed and I gently knock to get her attention.  She rolls over and wipes the tears from her eyes and scowls when she sees me.

Jordan: Ugh.  What do you want?

Lex: Are you okay?

Jordan rolls her eyes and laughs.  Seriously, I’m just trying to help her and she’s being a complete bitch.

Jordan: What do you care?  You don’t even like me.  Hell, you don’t like anyone.

I nod because, well, she had a point.

Lex: Who were you waiting to show up?

My question clearly strikes a nerve as she rolls over, turning her attention away from me.  We’re not supposed to be in each other’s rooms, but I take a step inside regardless because she needed a friend.

Lex: Well?  Just tell me.  Who was supposed to be here?

Jordan growls as she quickly sits up in the bed and glares at me.

Jordan: My parents, alright?!  I invited my parents to be here, again.  And, again, they didn’t show.  Are you fucking happy now?!

She practically smacks the tears away from her eyes and I shake my head as I fold my arms across my chest.  I didn’t really know what she was feeling, but I could only imagine.  I’d probably be feeling the same were I in her shoes.

Lex: No, I’m not.  Because this isn’t about me.  I just thought you might need someone to talk to.  I’m sorry they didn’t show up.

She sniffles and goes quiet.  I can tell she doesn’t really want to talk, and I think now might be a good time for me to actually talk for once.  I’d been mostly quiet during group therapies since being here, and Jordan was well aware of it.  I walk over to her bed and take a seat next to her.  This surprises her and she stares at me.

Jordan: W-what are you--

Lex: Relax, I’m just getting comfortable so I can talk.  I don’t know exactly how you feel, but I imagine that if I had made the decision to ask my parents to be here, the same thing would have happened.  At least in my father’s case.

She stares at me, surprise written all over her face.  Maybe because I was actually talking, or because I had chosen her to be the first one aside from Dr. Lambert, to open up to.  I’m just as confused as she is.

Lex: Last time I saw my father, he was on the verge of pressing charges against me.  When I left home a little over two years ago, I stole a lot of money from the family safe and I’m pretty sure he still hasn’t forgiven me.  I know I’ll need to eventually apologize and try and work things out with him, but I can’t imagine feeling what you’re feeling and asking him to be here only for him not to show.  I don’t know what happened with you and your family, but I’m sure it will get better eventually.  Maybe once you get out of here.

She lets out a laugh and leans her head against the wall.

Jordan: Yeah, that’s unlikely to happen.  Every time I get out of this place I fuck up and wind right back in.  My family knows this, which is why there’s no hope of ever making things better.  I need to just stop asking them to come, because they...never will.

She tries to fight back the tears, but she’s unable to and she starts crying again.  I don’t know why, but I instinctively wrap my arm around her to comfort her and she just lays down in my lap, sobbing.  I truly felt bad for her, and all I could think to do was to run my hand through her hair as she continued to cry, eventually crying herself to sleep, but I never moved.  Consequences be damned, she just needed someone there for her.




Super 8 Motel
Las Vegas Strip
**OFF CAMERA**


I don’t know how, but by some miracle, the first Super 8 motel I chose to have the taxi driver bring me to was the right one.  It took me a few minutes, but I managed to get the front desk clerk to find the information I needed.  I told her it was a matter of life or death and that I need to find Jordan’s room as soon as possible, otherwise they may have a death investigation on their hands later today.  That’s all it took and in a matter of moments, I had the room number and a spare key to get in.

I’m now standing outside Jordan’s room and instead of using the key to get in, I choose to knock on the door hoping Jordan will let me in.  If she’s even still conscious.  

**KNOCK KNOCK**

Lex: Jordan?  Jordan, it’s Alexis.  Can you let me in?

I put my ear against the door and listen for any movement.  I don’t hear anything, which isn’t a good sign, but I try not to panic right away.

**KNOCK KNOCK**

Lex: Jordan, come on. Open the door.

I listen again, and again hear nothing.  Okay, time to panic.  I don’t waste my time knocking again as I insert the key card in the lock and open the door.  A light is on on the far end of the room and I instinctively look towards the bed.  Jordan isn’t there.  But the empty bottle of vodka is.

Lex: Jordan?!  Damn it, she fucking left after I told her--

Just then I hear the toilet flushing in the bathroom and a few seconds later, the door opens and Jordan stumbles out.  She takes one look at me, but frowns as she wipes at her mouth.

Jordan: I told you not to come...

She’s not slurring on her words anymore, which is a good sign, but she stumbles past me, heading straight towards the bed.  I frown as I follow behind her.

Lex: Well too bad.  When you sound the way you did on the phone, I tend to get a little worried.  Now where are the drugs?

She spins around quickly and plops down on the bed, nearly falling right off.  She looks at me confused as she adjusts herself on the bed.

Jordan: Drugs?  What...drugs?

For a moment I think she’s going to get sick again, but she doesn’t.  I walk over to the bed, sitting down next to her on the edge.  To my surprise, she scoots away from me.  

Lex: You sounded pretty bad on the phone and said you hadn’t taken anything...yet.  I just assumed you were--

Jordan: What the hell do you care, Alexis?  You don’t love me.  You’re in love with Tim.  You’re going to marry him.  I’m just chopped liver to everyone.  What the hell matters if I overdose?  It’ll be just one less inconvenience around.

I shouldn’t but I pull my hand back and punch her in the arm.  She lets out an audible OW as she turns and glares at me, shocked and angry that I actually punched her.

Lex: Don’t fucking say that again, Jordan!  Do you understand me?!  I’m not going to sit here and let you talk like this.  I’m not going to let you risk overdosing!

Jordan: You should.  Just...leave.  Leave me alone, Alexis.  I...I can’t.  I can’t...I can’t...

She starts sobbing and is completely unable to speak an entire sentence.  She doesn’t need to, though.  I know what she’s trying to say.  She can’t stand being around me right now knowing that I’m going to marry Tim and she’s still in love with me.  She’s crying uncontrollably and I move closer to her again, wrapping my arm around her the same way I had done months ago while we were in rehab.  And just like before, she falls down into my lap, a sobbing mess, and I run my hand through her hair, comforting her.  

I’m not sure but how many but several hours later, my eyes flutter open because of a crick in my neck.  I fell asleep sitting up, with Jordan sleeping in my lap, but when I wake up, she’s not there.  I crack my neck and look around the room in a panic.

Lex: Jordan?  Jordan?!

I jump up from the bed, looking around for her, but a few moments later she appears from the bathroom again, looking better than she had last night.  I breathe a sigh of relief as she walks up to me.

Jordan: Relax.  I’m still alive.  I just need to brush my teeth.

I nod and run my hand through my hair.  The sun is shining in through the window and my eyes widen.  I quickly turn and look at the clock on the nightstand next to the bed.  Eleven a.m.

Lex: FUCK!  I can’t believe we slept that long.  My phone...

I pull my phone out of my pocket and look at it.  It’s dead.  Of course.  Just my luck.

Jordan: Supposed to be somewhere?

I turn and look at her and take in a deep breath, nodding.

Lex: Tim...We’re supposed to...

I can’t even finish my sentence, but I don’t need to.  She nods slowly, knowing exactly what I was about to say, and she looks heartbroken all over again.  Damn it.  What was I doing?

Jordan: Well..don’t let me keep you any longer.  Don’t worry, though.  I’m not going to shoot up or overdose or anything.  As long as you’re happy, that’s all I need to keep me going.

She walks over to the edge of the bed again and sits down.  I should leave.  I have to leave.  Tim is waiting for me.  Riley is probably freaking out and Celeste is probably ready to kill me if I break Tim’s heart.  But, that’s not what I’m doing.  Wait...what am I doing?  I sit down next to her again, and this confuses her.

Jordan: What are you doing?  You’re supposed to be getting married.

I nod, thinking for a moment.

Lex: I’m not happy, Jordan.  Not completely, anyway.

She raises an eyebrow.  

Jordan: What...what are you talking about?

I take in a deep breath, thinking about the answer to that carefully.  I love Tim.  I couldn’t deny that, but looking at Jordan?  Really looking at her?  I couldn’t deny it any longer.  I bring my hands up and cup her face in them and I bring my lips to hers.  I kiss her, but not out of pity.  I kiss her because I want to.  I keep the kiss locked on for what seems like minutes before I slowly pull back.  Jordan has her eyes closed but she’s blinking slowly and then she stares at me, more confused than before.  I take in another deep breath, but I can’t even come up with the words to say.  I quickly stand up and head towards the door, ready to leave but she jumps up grabs me by the arm, stopping me.

Jordan: Wait...where are you going?!

I spin around and look at her.

Lex: I...I have to go to Tim...

Her jaw drops and she quickly turns angry.[/color]

Jordan: You’re fucking kidding me?!  You kiss me like THAT and you’re still going to run to Tim and marry him?!  I can’t...I can’t believe this.

I shake my head quickly.

Lex: Stop!  I need to go to Tim.  I need to talk to him!

She thinks for a moment before she relaxes a little.

Jordan: Oh...

Lex: Look.  I...I don’t know what the hell is going on with me right now.  I need to figure some things out, but I need to talk to Tim.  Just...trust me, okay?

She lets out frustrated sigh and shakes her head.

Jordan: Whatever, Lex.  Do what you have to do.  Marry him.  Don’t marry him.  I don’t--

I quickly kiss her again, trying to put her mind at ease even if temporarily.  I really don’t know what I’m feeling right now, but I know talking to Tim will help me figure things out.

Lex: Please don’t do anything stupid, okay?

Jordan blinks and she turns and walks back over to the bed.  I stare at her, waiting for an answer, which comes a few moments later when she throws her arms up and looks at me.

Jordan: Don’t worry.  I don’t have any drugs or anything in here.  It was just the booze talking, okay?  Run along to Tim now...

I’m half tempted to just stay here, but she shakes her head and urges me to go.  I take in a deep breath as I turn and quickly rush out of the room, almost regretting leaving Jordan by herself.




I didn’t have enough time to go back to the hotel to see if Riley was still there, and I couldn’t risk wasting more time in heading over to Tim’s to see if he was there either.  I told Riley last night that I would meet them at the chapel if it came down to it, and apparently it has.  I look like shit, but I don’t care, and I know Tim won’t either.  The taxi pulls up in the parking lot of the chapel and I see everyone standing outside, concerned looks on their faces.  But my attention quickly falls to Tim.  He looks more relaxed than everyone else and he looks good in his suit.  I pay the taxi driver and as I get out of the car, everyone looks in my direction.

Riley is the first one to run up to me as Tim, Celeste and Dax stand back quietly.  Riley isn’t happy with me.  In fact, she looks about ready to kill me, but before she has a chance to say a word, I hold my hand up.

Lex: Riley, not now.  I need to talk to Tim.

Riley’s jaw drops open and I look directly at Tim.  I nod at him and he nods back as he heads towards me.  Celeste looks confused and on holding back her own anger, but I keep my attention focused on Tim.  I take him by the hand and lead him far enough away from the others so they can’t hear our conversation.  They’ll find out soon enough, though.

Tim: We’re not getting married today, are we?

I take his hands in mine and look in his eyes.  He doesn’t look disappointed or even upset, but I can see the concern in his eyes.  I take in a deep breath and try to gather my thoughts and he gives me all the time I need.  I can feel everyone’s eyes on me.

Lex: Babe, it’s not that I don’t want to get married.  I do.

Tim: But...

I close my eyes and take in another deep breath.  What exactly am I trying to say.  I don’t even know anymore.

Lex: I’m just really confused right now.

Now he looks disappointed.  Shit.  This is not going well.

Lex: Oh God, I’m not confused about my feelings for you.  Trust me on that.  I love you.  I’m not denying that at all.  I wouldn’t be where I am today if it weren’t for you.

Tim: I sense another but...Lex, what the hell happened with you and Jordan last night?  Riley told me that’s where you were.

I growl and glance towards Riley, and she quickly turns and starts rambling something to Celeste.  I turn back to Tim and squeeze his hands in mine.

Lex: Nothing happened.  Nothing major anyway.

He looks at me more confused and I let out a sigh.  I’m not going to lie to him.  I can’t lie to him.

Lex: I kissed her...

He nods slowly and to my surprise, he pulls his hands away from mine.  Shit.  I screwed up, didn’t I?  I really screwed up.  Just as I’m about to freak out and start crying, he brings his hands up to my face and kisses me.

Tim: So what are you going to do?  Babe, I’m not walking away.  Not unless you tell me to.  Not unless it’s what you want.

Now I start crying.  I really don’t deserve him, but hell if I’m going to tell him to walk away.

Lex: I just...I have to figure some things out, babe.  I love you.  I really do.  But...I’m starting to have these feelings for Jordan that I don’t even know how to explain right now.  She’s in a really rough place right now, and part of it is my fault.  I...I can’t just leave her alone.

He nods and kisses my forehead.

Tim: I want to marry you, Lex, but I’m not going to force you into it.  I want you to be absolutely sure, so take however long you need to figure things out.  All I’m asking for is to just be honest with me.  Don’t hide anything from me.

I wrap my arms around him and kiss him again.  I wasn’t going to leave him.  That much I was one hundred percent sure about.  I just had to figure out what to do about Jordan and whatever feelings I might have for her.  

Lex: Will you still come to Primm with me?

He smiles and nods.

Tim: Of course I will.  If you need me there, I’ll be there for you.

Lex: Good.  Because I really don’t think I can beat Mercedes if you’re not there with me.  I probably won’t beat her anyway, but...

He quickly puts his finger on my lips, silencing me.  I narrow my eyes at him and watch from the corner of my eyes as the others start walking towards us.

Tim: Hey, don’t talk like that.  I know you’ve been discouraged lately because things haven’t been going your way, but you will turn things around.  And it’ll be this week against Mercedes.

Lex: I want to believe that, I really do.  But--

I’m quickly cut off as Riley, Celeste and Dax all walk up to us.  Riley wants to say something, but she keeps quiet.  It’s Celeste that speaks up first, though.

Celeste: So, lovebirds.  Are we having a wedding or not?!

Tim and I both turn and look towards our closest friend.  Sister, really.  I’m about to respond with the truth, but Tim speaks before I have a chance to get a word out.

Tim: We’re putting it off for a bit.  Lex wants to try and focus on her match, and getting a shot at the title as much as possible and she doesn’t want to feel like she’s ignoring her husband.  Not that I wouldn’t understand, anyway.  But, it’s cool.  I’m cool with waiting.

Riley glares at me and I can tell by the look on her face that she doesn’t believe Tim.  She shakes her head, but I turn my attention to Celeste.  Dax has his arms wrapped around her waist and she looks really happy.

Celeste: You guys really need to just get it over with.  I mean, we’re all here.  Lex, you kinda look like shit, but Riley and I can fix that pretty quick.  You know you want to marry him so--

Lex: I do, but I just can’t do it today, alright?  I’ve been in a bit of a funk in the ring lately and I just need to get back in the game.  I need to train for this match against Mercedes, and I don’t want to neglect Tim any.  It’s fine Celeste.  We’ll get married eventually.  Just need to wait a bit and let things settle down a bit.

Riley: So...what brought all this on, anyway?  You were so ready to get married yesterday...

I glare at Riley.  I can’t believe she went there.  She obviously didn’t tell Celeste about the situation with Jordan.  Tim squeezes my hand, trying to get me to calm down.  It works, and he speaks for me.

Tim: It doesn’t matter, Riley.  It’s fine.  Really.  We’re still together and that’s all that matters.

Celeste: So what now?

Riley shakes her head, clearly more upset than anyone else.  Tim turns to me with an eager smile on his face.

Tim: Want to get started on that training?  Staggs Dungeon?

I look at Celeste, asking her with my eyes.  She looks back at Dax and he nods.

Celeste: I’m game.  I could practice bashing in Veronica’s face again anyway.

Lex: Alright then.  Let’s go.  Riley, you want to join us?

She shakes her head, but I’m not surprised.

Riley: No.  You go on without me.

Lex: Come on, Riley...

Riley: I said no, Lex.  Just go train for your match or whatever.  I’m gonna try and get back to Phoenix earlier now.

Lex: You don’t have to, Riley.  You can come with us to Primm.

She starts walking away shaking her head.

Riley: No, that’s okay.  I’ll see you guys later.  Good luck in your match, sis.

I try to walk after her, but Tim holds me back.  He shakes his head and all I can do is let Riley walk to her rental car and leave.  I’m not exactly sure why she’s so upset with me, but I’ll have to find out another time.  I really need to focus on getting ready for this match against Mercedes, and once my phone is charged again, I need to send a message to Jordan to check in.  I’m all over the place trying to figure things out, but I can’t let it affect my performance in the ring.




Third time's a charm.  That’s the saying, right?  Either way, that’s what I’m looking for right now.  Because I need to turn things around, and not just as a whole in SCW, but in the ring against Mercedes.  I’ve got a bad track record against Mercedes, and I can’t let that record continue on Sunday.  And not only that but as people have seen recently, I’ve been in a bit of a slump as of late.  And I sure as shit can’t let THAT continue, either.

I’m tired of the way things have been going lately.  I’m tired of busting my ass, or at least feeling like I’ve been busting my ass, and still walking away on the losing end.  Especially in that match against Mikah and Sam at High Stakes.  I didn’t think I was being overconfident.  I just truly believed in myself and had faith that I could beat someone who so many people think is virtually unbeatable.  

And it didn’t happen.  Mikah won.  She might not have pinned me, but I couldn’t stop her from pinning Sam.  I couldn’t keep the match going and give me another chance to actually walk away with the win.  And what did that do for my desire to go after the World Bombshell Championship?  Well, take a look at the card this week and you’ll see exactly what it did.  Mikah “earned” her shot at Crystal Millar and the World Bombshell Championship by winning one damn match after being gone for six weeks and me?  I’m back at the bottom of the ladder to work my way up.

Mercedes is a great opponent to prove myself against.  Like Sam and Mikah, she’ll fight tooth and nail to walk away with the win.  I’m sure she’d love nothing more than to get another shot at the World Bombshell Championship, and who knows...beating me could get her that first step forward in getting that shot.  

But I can’t let that happen.  

I can’t take one more loss.  I can’t take busting my ass, proving myself time and time again, and it not working in my favor.  Not like it’ll matter either way, because I probably ruined any chance I had with my words on Twitter last Sunday, but...can anyone blame me?  I’m not going to defend or explain myself anymore.  I’ll just leave it at the fact that my brain to mouth filter malfunctioned for the day.  Maybe it’s still broken.  I don’t know.

One thing I do know is that when I walk into that ring against Mercedes on Sunday, everyone is going to see a side of me they haven’t seen in several months.  They’re going to see a more vicious side, because I simply can’t walk away with another loss.  I’ve lost three in a row and if I lose another?  Well, I may need to re-think my career path, because I’ve obviously been doing something wrong.

And if I win?  Well, it probably won’t matter either.  Mark Ward said it himself...I’ll never touch the World Bombshell Championship now.  But maybe I don’t want to.  Maybe I just don’t care anymore.  Maybe I’ll just use Mercedes as the first of many messages.  

That I can fight with more passion and more aggression and determination than anyone else while someone else holds the World Bombshell Championship.  I’ll kick Mercedes’ ass on Sunday and move on to the next Bombshell and the next and just…

Be stuck right where I am.  I’ll bounce back and beat everyone else.

Just not the one that really matters.  

Mercedes, I’m sorry for what I’m going to do to you on Sunday, but it has to happen.  We’ve faced each other twice over the last year, and both times you walked away with the win, but that ends on Sunday.  I’m not going to let you win.  We’re not in front of your home town people.  There’s no title on the line, but something a hell of a lot bigger is on the line for me.

My pride.  

People already believe in you.  It doesn’t matter if you win or lose, they’ll always love you and talk highly of you.  It’s why I need to beat you.  It’s why I have to turn things around and get a win, because the more I lose...the more frustrated I get.  And I’ll just keep losing.  

I have nothing but respect for you Mercedes.  And I’m sorry for anything I have ever said or done to you in the past, but now?  Things are different.  I’m different.  You’re about to face a different Alexis Edwards than the last two times we faced.  

And Alexis Edwards that simply refuses to lose any longer.  An Alexis Edwards that wants nothing more than to beat you.

An Alexis Edwards that has everything to lose…

See you Sunday, Mercedes!

7
Supercard Archives / SAM MARLOWE v MIKAH v ALEXIS EDWARDS
« on: November 18, 2016, 09:43:24 PM »
 
Seeking Help: Part 2





Believe in yourself.  Three simple words spoken by a man who knows better than anyone else what I’m going through and what I want to achieve in the next year.  Spike Staggs has done it all.  Multi-time champion.  World Champion.  Hall of Famer.  Seriously, Tim’s bloodline is just...top notch.  I couldn’t ask for a better family to learn from.

But those three simple words are anything but simple most of the time.  Especially after the year that I’ve had...the life that I’ve had.  Although I know a lot of my “problems” have all been in my head, or problems that I’ve ultimately created for myself.  I need to toss all the negativity aside and just think positive for once.  Be truly happy and optimistic, because once that happens, everything will start to fall into place.  

And for the most part, that’s been the case.  At least in my personal life, anyway.  

Now it’s time to take care of business.  Now is the time to focus on my career and set short term as well as long term goals for myself, because I know wrestling is my life.  Before I met Tim, I had no idea that I could be as great at something as wrestling.  I never saw myself in a wrestling ring, let alone fighting for a championship one day, or the caliber of people I have wrestled thus far, but it’s actually happened.  And it’s only getting better.

I still have a lot to learn, I will admit.  I can’t expect things to happen overnight.  But I also can’t walk out to the ring and do what I used to do.  What I would have done earlier this year.  I refuse to do what so many have done and grab a microphone and just demand a title shot because I think I deserve it.  It doesn’t work that way, and I’ve realized that now.  I have to bust my ass and work for it, because only then will I truly deserve it.

And the biggest challenge is the first challenge, it seems.  I want to believe in myself.  I want to be confident that I can step into the ring, put on the fight of my life and actually walk away successful.  And even with Spike’s words of wisdom last week, I’m still finding it so damn difficult to accomplish given who my opponents are.  And how motivated both Mikah and Sam Marlowe are heading into this match.  A lot of people root for the underdog in big matches, but who is really the underdog going into this one?  I don’t really want to say me, because I don’t feel like the underdog at all.

But Mikah and Sam?  Neither of them can be considered underdogs either.  They’re both amazing competitors and I’m sure they want to win this match just as much as I do.  Mikah wants to get “her” championship back.  The same championship that I want to get a shot at.  And Sam just wants to turn things around, get back to being the threat she was earlier this year.  She’s been on a bit of a slump, and I feel for her.  I really do.

So how can I be confident when in just a few days, I’ll be walking into High Stakes VI going against two women who are going to fight tooth and nail to win this just as much as I am?  I don’t want to be seen as over confident or cocky but...I can win this.

Can’t I?





Monday November 14th
Griffith Park/Hollywood Sign
**OFF CAMERA**


It’s our first full day in Los Angeles, and man, I never really appreciated how great this city was the last time or two I had been here.  Just last year, I thought the place was overrated because everyone was so big on visiting the Walk of Fame or any of the other various attractions that you can see in this city, but I’ve finally come around to the greatness that is LA.  And better yet, Tim is here with me to experience it all with me.  I think after the year we’ve both had, we deserve to experience the sites and have a great time.

And we plan to do just that.  Before I have to start preparing for my match, of course, as well as dealing with the promotional responsibilities I’ve been signed up for to hype High Stakes VI.  It will no doubt be a busy week, but I’m actually looking forward to it.  All in all, it will all be worth it in the end as I plan to top the week off with a win over Mikah and Sam Marlowe on Sunday.

Today, however, the first order of business is to see perhaps one of the most popular and historic sites in Los Angeles.  No, I’m not talking about the Walk Of Fame, either.  I know everyone will be flocking there, and the one thing I’ve wanted see is, of course, the Hollywood sign.  I know, I know.  It’s probably not as exciting as seeing the Walk of Fame up close and personal, but the Hollywood sign is just...a part of history.  

One of the best ways to get a good view of the Hollywood sign is hiking through Griffith Park.  I think that sounded like a good plan to me, so it’s what we’re doing.  We’re not exactly in the best hiking attire- both of us in jeans and our favorite t-shirts, but who cares, right?  I’m not in heels or anything so it’s all good.  

I’m a few feet ahead of Tim, eager to get to a decent spot for a great view of the sign.  We might have gone a little off the trail, which may or may not be against the rules, but again who cares?  I’m excited, and Tim isn’t arguing either.

Lex: Babe, keep up!  I don’t want to get seperated on this trail.

I hear him chuckle behind me, and I roll my eyes.  I hear him slip a few seconds later and nearly lose his footing but I don’t stop walking.  

Tim: What’s the rush, Lex?  We have all day and from what I was told, it doesn’t take that long to get there.

Lex: The rush is that there is other stuff I want to do.  Seeing the Hollywood sign is just the start, but the rest of the week has to be dedicated to training for my match on Sunday.

He grunts in response and as I look ahead I can get the first view of the sign through the trees.  I smile and just as I start to walk faster, Tim speaks up behind me, changing the subject.

Tim: Hey, by the way, are you ever going to tell me what was said between you and my Dad last week?  You seemed a little off when you left his office and he was yelling something, so...

And there it is.  The subject I had been hoping to avoid all week, and the rest of my life if possible.  Tim apparently wasn’t going to forget it.  I close my eyes and shake my head as I laugh out loud.

Lex: It was nothing really.  It was kind of stupid and I’m surprised your dad hasn’t told you.

Tim: I’ve been spending most of my time with you so I haven’t had a chance to ask him.  If it was nothing just tell me.

I stop walking for a second, giving Tim an opportunity to catch up.  He stops just next to me and I turn to face him, an amused smile on my face, which peaks his curiosity even more.

Lex: Well, if you really must know, he freaked out thinking I was pregnant, and when I assured him that I wasn’t, he then freaked out thinking we had gotten married.  Seriously, your dad needs to lay off the coffee because he gets a little weird when he’s had too much.

I laugh and shake my head again before I turn and start walking again.  I expect Tim to laugh it off, too, but when he starts following behind me, his reaction is a little bit unexpected.

Tim: Well, I mean, we could do it you know?  It wouldn’t be that surprising.

Ok ALOT unexpected.  I nearly trip and fall and thankfully Tim is right behind me and he catches me.  I stand up and keep my footing, turning to look at him, shock written all over my face.

Lex: I’m sorry, say that again?  You can’t be serious?!

He nods, very seriously.  

Tim: Well, maybe not about the baby thing.  Not yet anyway.  But, we could get married.  Would it really be that big a deal?

I hold my hands up and my jaw drops.  This whole conversation had taken an unexpected turn, and I’m left almost speechless.

Lex: Look, babe...I love you.  I really do, but...We don’t need to be having this conversation right now.  I’m too focused on everything in SCW right now and I can’t be thinking about all that.  It’ll distract me too much.  I mean, I’ve been hearing rumors that Mikah and Drake are wanting to start a family.  That’s a pretty huge deal.  One that she won’t be able to stop thinking about no matter how hard she tries.  I’ve got--

Tim quickly smiles and places his hands on my shoulders, trying to calm me down before I really start freaking out.  Not that I have any real reason to, but...I wasn’t really expecting any of this.  Especially not today.

Tim: Babe, relax.  You’re misunderstanding what I’m saying here.  I know you’re focusing on everything in SCW right now and trying to build up to the World Bombshell title.  Even if we did get married I wouldn’t expect you to just drop all that.  But getting married wouldn’t be so horrible would it?  It’s not anything for my dad to freak out over, that’s for sure.

Lex: Well, not really, but I could understand why he would.  Considering everything the both of us have been through this year, it might be a little fast for us to rush into getting married, don’t you think?

He shrugs, and I can tell that it really doesn’t bother him.  Shit, does he have really want to get married??

Tim: I can understand that, but we’re both better, Lex.  And we stuck by each other through all that shit, so what would the big deal be?  And, say there was an accident and you ended up pregnant.  Who cares?  I’d be pretty damn happy with being a father to your kid.

Wow.  Just wow.  Talk about going from living life carefree to talking about all of this.  Anxiety level...high!

Lex: There’s not going to be any accidents, Tim.  We’re careful, so….Look, can we just not talk about all of this anymore right now?  I wanted to have a good time and get some good pictures of the Hollywood sign, and suddenly talking about getting married and accidentally getting pregnant is fifty shades of too serious for me.  You love me, I get it.  I love you just as much, but...let’s just leave things the way they are right now okay?

He wraps his arms around me, pulls me in close and kisses me.  I know he’s not going anywhere, but damn.  I guess I don’t have things as figured out as he does.  Love is enough right now, but I start to think about what I’ll want in the future.  If I’ll want what he does.

Tim: It’s alright, babe.  I was just trying to make a point that’s all.  I’m good with how things are right now.  Don’t worry.  Now let’s go get a picture of that damn sign so we can go see the Walk of Fame.

I laugh and give him a quick kiss back.  I take grab his hand and we start making our way through the trail again, finally coming up to the perfect view of the Hollywood sign.  A part of me is mad that people can’t get closer to the sign, but oh well.  This is good enough for me, so I snap a few pictures and then make Tim get one of the sign behind me.  I do the same for him, so we have something to remember this forever.

We took our time walking back through the trail and away from the sign.  We’d occasionally find a secluded place for a little make out session, and before things could get too hot and heavy, we decided it best to get out of there.  

Later on in the day, we’re making our way through the Walk of Fame, through a crowd of people.  We look at as many Stars as possible, from Muhammad Ali to John Travolta to even President elect(*shudders*) Donald Trump.  So...many...people.  A lot I haven’t even heard of but when I spot one of a familiar name, I get excited.

As I have my head down, searching through the names, I accidentally bump into somehow.  Completely my fault and before I even look up, I’m apologizing.

Lex: Oh shit, I’m sooo sorry.  I wasn’t--

When I look up, I’m shocked at who I see, but I’m left speechless.  I’m almost angry, too, but it’s her who speaks up first.

Jordan: Lex!  What are the chances?!

Jordan.  Seriously?!  And just as if nothing is wrong, or weird, between the two of us, she wraps her arms around me in an embrace.  Tim is watching from behind Jordan, with a raised eyebrow, and I just look at him, lost for words.  When Jordan backs away, I glare at her.

Lex: Jordan?  What the hell are you doing here?  Are you...following me or something?!

When I say her name, Tim’s eyes light up in surprise but he doesn’t say anything.  He just watches, curious more than anything.  Jordan laughs as I fold my arms across my chest, not sharing in her apparent humor over this.  

Jordan: Lex, how the hell could I be following you?  I didn’t even know you were going to be here today.

Lex: But you knew I was going to be in Los Angeles...

She shrugs and I glance back to Tim who is watching intently.  I don’t think he’s paying much attention to Jordan, but rather focusing on me and how I act around Jordan.

Jordan: Well, yeah, I did.  I know about your company’s big supershow coming up this week.  But I’m not stalking you if that is what you think.

I think Tim can sense the tension growing in me so he walks around Jordan and joins me at my side, placing a hand on my back.  Jordan stares at him, an awkward expression appearing on her face.  Once I feel Tim’s hand on my back, I can feel my blood pressure going down.

Lex: This is my boyfriend, Tim.  Tim, this is Jordan.  She was in rehab with me.

He nods and extends his hand, which Jordan shakes almost reluctantly.  

Tim: I remember you mentioning her.  Nice to meet you, Jordan.

Jordan: Likewise, Tim.  Look, Lex, I don’t want to interrupt, but can we talk for a few minutes?  I won’t take up too much of your time, I promise.

I quickly shake my head, not interested.  

Lex: Thanks, but no thanks, Jordan.  Tim and I have a lot to--

Tim: It’s alright, babe.  I can go look around for a few minutes while the two of you talk.

My jaw drops open a little as I stare at him as if asking “seriously?”

Lex: Babe, this is our day together...

Jordan: It’s fine, Tim.  I don’t want to interrupt your good time.  But, Lex, let me give you my number.  You can call me whenever you’re ready to--

Lex: Jordan, I’m not interested in talking to you, alright?  I don’t know what it is that you want, but just give it up, because I’m living my life.  I’m trying to move past the rehab days, and you should too.  Go home to Reno and try and fix stuff with your family.  Trust me when I say you really should.

Jordan either doesn’t hear a word I’ve said, or she just ignores me as she reaches into her bag and pulls out a pen and a small piece of paper.  She quickly writes her number down and holds it out to me, but I don’t take it.

Jordan: Please take it, Lex.  We were friends back in that place.  There’s nothing saying we can’t be now.

I glare at her, as if quietly reminding her of exactly why we can’t be friends.  Because she apparently wants to be more than friends, and I don’t.  To my surprise, Tim reaches out and takes the piece of paper from her hand, placing it in his pocket.

Tim: I’ll hang on to this.  Lex just has a lot on her mind with her big match coming up this weekend.  Right, babe?

I glare at him this time, now getting a little pissed off that he’s doing this.  He nudges me encouragingly and I let out a sigh, shaking my head as I turn my attention back to Jordan.  

Lex: Yeah...that’s it.

I offer as convincing a fake smile as I possibly can, but I’m sure neither of them buys it one bit.  I’m not expecting them to, either.

Jordan: Well...like I said, whenever you’re ready.  I understand you have a lot going on this week.  Good luck, by the way.  I’m sure you’ll do great.

I fake smile again, and I can almost hear Tim shaking his head disappointedly.

Lex: Yeah, thanks.

Jordan: I’ll talk to you soon.  It was good seeing you again, and it was nice meeting you, Tim.

Tim: Nice meeting you, too.

Lex: Ok.

I’m short with my response, only because I literally have no idea what else to say to her.  I’m annoyed...angry...agitated...Whatever.  She walks away and as soon as she is out of view and ear shot, I turn and smack Tim on the arm.

Tim: Ow!  Babe, what was that---

Lex: I can’t believe you did that!  I told you about what happened with her a couple weeks ago!

Tim: Yeah, so?  She seems pretty cool, actually.  I think you just need to relax a bit.

I throw my hands up in the air in frustration and I’m vaguely aware of people staring at us, though for the most part they mind their own business and continue looking around the Walk of Fame.

Lex: I can’t relax, Tim.  Alright?  I don’t want to be around her because she obviously has feelings for me, and I don’t want to make it weird.

Tim: And that wasn’t weird?  Look, I don’t want to make you any more upset than you already are, so let’s just get on with our day.  She left, so there’s no need to worry about her right now.

I close my eyes and take in a deep breath and before I know it, he’s wrapping his arms around me again.

Tim: Come on.  Let’s go.

Lex: We haven’t seen all--

Tim: We’ve seen enough, and you’re clearly stressed out now, so let’s just go.  You have to start training for your match tomorrow anyway, so you need a clear head.

He keeps his arms wrapped around me as I turn around and bring my arms up around his neck, finally able to smile.

Lex: You want to go back to the hotel?  I think I’ve got the perfect idea on how to clear my head...

I offer him a wink and he grins at me, getting the idea.

Tim: I think I know where this is headed.  You want to get some practice in for a possible little accident, huh?

And he had to go and ruin it.  I smack him in the arm and he laughs.

Tim: It was a joke!  Relax, damn!

Lex: Joke or not, it wasn’t funny.

He grins at me again, still laughing and somehow, I manage to crack a smile and start laughing too.

Lex: Alright, maybe it was a little funny, but I’m serious!  NO accidents!

Tim: Alright, alright.  No accidents.  But it can still be fun to practice anyway...

He then takes my hand and we make our way away from the Walk of Fame, ready to head back to the hotel.  Aside from the awkward conversations and the run-in with Jordan, today has been  great start to our trip to Los Angeles.  And as long as I keep focused where it needs to be, the week will only end just as great.




I’m in the bathroom of the hotel room, getting ready for bed.  I just finished brushing my teeth and hair and I’m looking at myself in the mirror.  Earlier this year, I hated the person staring back at me.  There were moments where I felt like balling up my fist and shattering the mirror, simply because I hated myself and what my life had become.  But now?  Things are different.  I have a career that I love, and that I’m good at.  I have friends I care about, but more importantly?  I actually have someone who loves me waiting for me in the other room.  

I glance down from the mirror and to my bag of toiletries and such and I remember...that’s where I used to hide my razor.  My razor that was my escape from the everyday pain that life brought.  I hadn’t cut myself in quite some time, but I still kept the razor for some reason.  

Lex: No more.

I quickly opened the bag and searched through it until I found it.  I took the razor out of the bag, staring at it for a few moments, then looking at myself in the mirror, thinking about the progress I had made.  After a few moments, I tossed the razor into the trash can and took in a deep breath.  I don’t need it anymore.  All I need is in the other room waiting for me, and I’m just wasting time here in the bathroom.  

I open the door and turn off the light, heading into the room and my love is smiling back at me, waiting for me on the edge of bed.  I slowly walk towards the bed, returning the smile before I walk up to her, wrapping my arms around her.

Jordan: Any longer and I would have fallen asleep.

She grins at me and I just keep smiling as I keep smiling at her, then run my hands through her long red hair.

Lex: Like I was going to let that happen?

I bring my lips to hers, kissing her passionately and she lets us fall back onto the bed.  We kiss for a while before I pull back and just look into her eyes.

Lex: I love you, babe.

She smiles up back at me.

Jordan: I love you, too, Lex.

I kiss her again and let my hands drift down to the edge of her shirt as I start to pull it up and over her head…

My eyes shoot open and I jump up in the bed.  I’m breathing heavily and when I look at the body sleeping next to me in the bed, I’m relieved to see that it’s Tim.  It was all a dream.  Thank God...It was just a dream.  I take in a few deep breaths and put my feet on the floor.  I run my hands through my hair, and to my relief, Tim remains fast asleep, because I really don’t feel like explaining what the hell just woke me up like that.  How could I?  

But I was suddenly hit with the urge to talk to the other person in that dream.  I glance back to Tim, making sure he’s still sound asleep.  I quietly stand up from the bed and Tim moves, causing me to freeze where I’m standing, but thankfully he just rolls over in the bed and stays asleep.

I walk around the bed to where his pants are lying on the floor and I pick them up, reaching into the pocket.  I pull out the little sheet of paper with Jordan’s phone number and I drop Tim’s pants back on the floor before I grab my cell phone from off the desk in the corner of the room.  I type in a quick text message to Jordan.

“Hey, Jordan...It’s Lex.  Are you awake?”

I hit send, and wait for a response, but because it’s so late, I’m not expecting one.  She’s probably sleeping like I should be doing.  I go to put my phone back on the desk, thinking it was a stupid idea, but just before I set it down, I get a notification back.

“Yep.  I am.  Couldn’t sleep.  I’m glad you texted...What’s up?”

I take in a deep breath, quietly wondering how to answer her.  A think for a few moments before I start writing my response.

“We need to talk.  I know it’s late but can you meet me outside my hotel so we can talk?  I’m staying at the Milner.  If you’re close by anyway…”

I sit down in the chair by the desk, holding my phone in my hand.  I look over and watch Tim sleep, wondering what the hell it is that I’m doing.  A few moments later, I get Jordan’s response.

“That’s not far from my hotel.  I can be there in a few.  You okay?”

“I’m fine.  Just need to talk...I’ll be outside waiting.  See you in a few.”

As soon as I hit send, I stand up and walk over to where my room keep is sitting on the dresser and I grab it quickly.  I slip on my jeans and t-shirt, having just been in my bra and panties.  I check one last time to make sure Tim is sleeping before I slowly open the door and quietly walk out and make my way to the elevator.  Within a few minutes, I’m stepping out of the elevator into the lobby.  The front desk receptionist looks at me, surprised, and I reach into my jeans pocket where my packet of cigarettes is and I hold it up.

Lex: Late night craving for a smoke...

The receptionist smiles and nods as I head towards the door, walking outside and to the designated smoking area.  I take a cigarette out of the pack, bringing it up to my mouth when I realize I don’t have my lighter.  I let out a sigh before I lean against the wall and slide down so I’m sitting on the ground while I wait for Jordan.  I keep the cigarette between my lips as I close my eyes, thinking about what it is I want to say to her.  I almost start to nod off to sleep when I’m startled awake by Jordan’s voice.

Jordan: Need a light?

I open my eyes to see her standing in front of me, holding her lighter.  I nod without saying a word and she sits down next to me, flicking her lighter and lighting my cigarette.  I take in a deep puff, savoring the mentholated goodness before I blow the smoke out of my lungs.

Jordan: I thought you quit?

She takes out one of her own cigarettes and lights it, doing exactly what I had done.  I turn and look at her, just offering her a shrug.

Lex: I did, but things happen.  I’m still not smoking as much as I used to.

She nods and takes another puff, keeping her eyes on me the whole time.  She blows the smoke away from me.

Jordan: So...what’s going on that you had to text me at two o’clock in the morning just to talk?  And where’s Tim?

Lex: He’s up in our room sleeping.  I woke up from a weird dream.  I didn’t want to wake him, and I treated you like shit yesterday so I figured I’d text you.

She reaches up to the large ashtray provided by the hotel and ashes into it before she turns her attention back to me.  She’s confused, and I’m pretty sure this is where it’s going to get weird for me.

Jordan: A weird dream?  About what?

I take in another long drag of my cigarette and close my eyes.  Yep.  Here is where it gets weird.  I exhale the smoke from my lungs and turn to look at her, letting out a sigh.

Lex: About you...

She nods slowly and looks forward for a second.

Jordan: Oh...

She thinks long and hard about her response for a moment, but before she can say anything, I quickly cut her off.

Lex: Look, Jordan...It was just a dream, okay?  It doesn’t mean anything, and it doesn’t change the way things are right now.  I probably had it because you keep coming around, and knowing how you feel it just...it got to me.

She lets out a laugh and runs the tip of her cigarette on the ground, putting it out before she finished it.

Jordan: You don’t know how I feel, Lex.  Not really.  You ran off before I had a chance to even say anything else.  And that’s not the reason you had that dream, so don’t try and say that it is.

I narrow my eyes at her.  There she goes, acting like she knows everything again.  Here I am, trying to be nice to her...actually talking to her, and she’s starting to piss me off already.

Lex: You made it clear how you felt when you kissed me.  I don’t need to hear the words, Jordan.  And, yes, that is why I had the dream.  Everything was fine until you showed up again.  You’re trying to complicate things and it’s honestly starting to piss me off.

Jordan: That’s not what I’m trying to do, Lex.  You had that dream as soon as I can around because it opened up some feelings you maybe thought you never had?  Just admit it.  What happened in the dream anyway?

I shake my head and finish off my cigarette, standing up for a moment and putting the cigarette butt in the ashtray.  I sit back down next to Jordan, bringing my knees up to my chest.

Lex: It doesn’t matter what happened in the dream, Jordan.  It was...just...a...dream.  And there’s no feelings, alright?  Not for me anyway.  I’m in love with Tim, okay?  Whatever feelings you have for me, just get over them, because it’s not going to get you anywhere.  It’s not going to change how I feel about Tim.

Jordan: It does matter, Lex.  If it didn’t matter, you wouldn’t have texted me at two o’clock in the morning to talk about it.  I understand you love Tim.  I can see that, but you can’t say you don’t have some kind of feelings about me too.  You can’t say that you haven’t thought about me kissing you since it happened...

I quickly jump back to my feet and stand directly in front of her.  I glare down at her, balling up my fists at my sides.  I can feel myself losing control, but I do my best to keep my anger in check.

Lex: Just stop, Jordan!  Alright?!  Stop!  You want to know the truth?  The truth on why I had you come here?  It was to tell you that Tim and I...we’re getting married.  I love him, and we’re getting married.  Nothing you say or do is going to change that, so you just need to move the fuck on.

Jordan’s face is riddled with disappointment as she gets back to her feet, and stands close to me.  I take a step back, but she continues to close the distance between us.

Jordan: You’re joking, right?  You’re not really going to marry that guy--

She reaches for my hand, almost pleading with me, but I pull it away.

Lex: No, I’m not joking, Jordan.  I love him, and I’m going to marry him.  You really need to find someone who--

Before I can finish that thought, Jordan throws herself at me.  She grabs me by my face and kisses me passionately.  I fight to get away, for a moment before I manage to shove her away, glaring at her.

Lex: Don’t you fucking do that again!  You can’t just force a damn kiss on me and expect me to reciprocate, Jordan!  It doesn’t work that way!

Jordan: Alexis, I don’t just have feelings for you, alright?  I love you.  I’m IN love with you, and if you just give it a chance, I think you could love me too!  Just...don’t marry him!

She reaches for my hand again, but I back away, pointing at her.

Lex: I shouldn’t have asked you to come here.  This was a big mistake.  Leave me alone, Jordan.  Don’t come around me anymore, especially not this week.  Stay away from me, and stay away from Tim.  Do you understand me?  I love Tim and that’s not going to change.

She tries to plead with me but I turn around and run back inside, not giving her the chance.  The front desk receptionist stares at me as I run towards the elevator, quickly tapping the button to go back upstairs.  A part of me is praying Tim is still asleep, but I just plan on waking him up when I get back into the room anyway..  The elevator doors ding open and I hit the button that will take me to my floor.

I make it to our door just a few minutes later, sticking the key card into the lock.  I push the door open, not very quietly and when I walk inside, Tim is wide awake.  He’s sitting on the edge of the bed, looking relieved to see me.

Tim: There you are.  I was just getting ready to go looking for you.  Where’d you--

I rush up to him and bring my lips to his furiously with a passion.  When I back away he’s just blinking his eyes at me, slightly confused.

Lex: Let’s do it...

He raises an eyebrow, and because of my choice of words, I know he’s getting the wrong idea.

Tim: Again?  Not that I’m complaining but--

Lex: No, not that.  I mean...let’s get married.  Let’s do it.

I wrap my arms around his neck, looking into his eyes.  He grins at me and puts his hands on my hips.

Tim: What?  What brought this on?  You were practically freaking out about it earlier.

I shake my head and I kiss him again.

Lex: It just all became clear to me in a dream.  I went outside for a smoke and just really thought about it, and I want to do it.  As soon as we get back home to Vegas, let’s just do it.

Tim: Babe, we don’t have to rush--

Lex: What does it matter if it’s now or months down the line?  My feelings for you aren’t going to change.

He smiles at me and I smile back.  Everything I was saying was the truth.

Tim: Alright then.  Let’s do it.  Let’s get married.

I kiss him passionately one more time and Tim falls back on the bed.  I climb on top of him and he removes my shirt.  And the rest, as they say, is history…




Friday November 18th
Outside the Galen Center
**ON CAMERA**


Holy shit, there are a lot of people here.  Like...more than I expected.  Then again, up until now, I hadn’t really taken part in any of these big supercard promotional appearances.  I did my work and put up with the interviews and stuff, but usually all of the bigger “more important” superstars and Bombshells were booked for this type of thing.  I guess things have changed for me.  They’re really starting to look up.

There’s a stage set up just outside the Galen center, with barricades surrounding it to keep the fans back.  Security is also there to keep everything in check, and on the stage are two chairs and microphones for my interview.  Wow.  An interview in front of all these people?  Normally I wouldn’t get nervous about this stuff, but how can you not in front of a crowd like this?!  Especially considering I don’t know if they love me or still hate me at this point.

I’m standing just to the right of the stage, peeking out at the crowd.  I see Tim towards the front, right where he promised he would be watching during the interview.  To help keep me relaxed, as he had put it.  I felt a little better knowing this and as my interview was quickly approaching, all I could do was wait to be introduced and called on stage.  By who, you might ask?

The crowd quickly starts cheering loudly and I look on to the stage to see SCW Studios blogger, The Faithful Fangirl, Zelda Clark.  I don’t think she’s ever interview anyone before this show, as her first interview was with World Bombshell Champion, Crystal Millar.  The two are like best friends or something, go figure.  Anyway, she waves to the crowd with a huge smile on her face as she takes the microphone from one of the chairs and takes a seat.  The crowd quiets down and she brings the microphone up to her mouth to speak.

Zelda: Holy crap, this is so exciting!  Hello again, Los Angeles!  For those of you who don’t know, my name is Zelda Clark, a.k.a The Faithful Fangirl.  I know I’ve been on a bit of a break with my blog as of late, but I promise you all, I’m working on something and I’ll have a new post for you all to read VERY soon!  How are you all doing today?!

The crowd cheers and applauds her and the smile never fades from her face.  Earlier this year, I probably would have hated this chick, but she just has a likable personality so I’m cool with her.  

Zelda: So I’m super excited to be part of the High Stakes VI promotional appearances.  Normally I’d just stay hidden behind my laptop, writing for you, but as this is shaping up to be a huge show, Mark Ward and Christian Underwood thought the rest of the interviewers needed some help and thought I might enjoy getting in on the action and, well, I just couldn’t resist!  Some of you may have seen my interview with World Bombshell Champion, Crystal Millar, just last week and in just a few moments I’m going to conduct my next interview!

As more cheers follow, I start to tap my foot impatiently and nervously.  I’m only her second interview?  After Crystal Millar?  Shit, talk about a tough act to follow.  

Zelda: The woman I’m about to call up on stage is a former Bombshell Internet Champion who now has her sights set on going after the World Bombshell Championship.  She’s a former member of the Nobodies but quickly turning into a somebody and in just two days she’s facing not one but two tough challengers.  Everybody please welcome the woman with Lex Appeal...Alexis Edwards!!

To my surprise, my music actually starts playing and the crowd starts cheering and applauding.  Tim is, I think, the loudest and as I make my way up on stage, looking towards everyone in attendance, I look directly at him, a smile appearing on my face.  I walk up to the second chair and grab the microphone, quickly taking a seat as my music cuts off.

Lex: Wow.  I wasn’t really expecting that kind of reaction from everyone.  Thank you so much.  And thanks for the awesome introduction, Zelda.

Zelda claps and smiles as she turns her attention back to me.

Zelda: You’re very welcome!  It really doesn’t matter to me who I’m interviewing or meeting, I’m always just as excited.  Oh...crap.  That wasn’t the best thing to say was it?

The crowd laughs as Zelda realizes her choice of words, and she looks at me apologetically but I shake my head and laugh it off.

Lex: Don’t worry about it, Z.  It’s all good.

Zelda: Okay, good.  I just don’t like upsetting people or making them mad at me!  So anyway, tell us, Alexis...How excited are you for High Stakes VI?!  We’re just two days away and although it’s not a title match, you are facing two very tough opponents.

I nod, thinking my answer over carefully.  The fact was, I was starting to get nervous more than anything, and I had discussed this with Tim over the last few days.  I glance towards the crowd and at him, and he just nods his head once, encouraging me.  I turn my attention back to Zelda and raise the microphone to respond.

Lex: It is pretty exciting, yeah.  The show is stacked with fifteen amazing matches and everyone wants to be part of the match of the night.  They all want to steal the show, but it’s really anyone’s guess.  Anything can happen, especially part of a show called High Stakes.  Triple threats are never easy by any means, but I’m looking forward to it.

Zelda nods in approval and she moves on to her next question.  Everyone in the audience listens intently, showing me respect I wasn’t normally accustomed to.

Zelda: You’ve mentioned recently your intentions on going after the World Bombshell Championship.  You never had your rematch for the Internet Championship so I guess my next question is why jump to the top title instead of giving it another go at the Internet Championship?  Are you afraid to face Kate Steele, should she retain against Evie Baang on Sunday?  Or maybe you feel that Evie Baang will become the new Internet Champion and you’re not ready for a third match against her?

I let out a laugh.  Talk about packing several questions into one.  I shake my head as I go on to answer each of her questions, as best I can.

Lex: Honestly, Evie Baang had nothing to do with my decision to not ask for my rematch for the Internet Championship, and neither did Kate Steele.  The fact is, although I only held the title once and I didn’t make the greatest impression as champion as I would have like to, once is enough for me right now.  I’m ready to move on to bigger and better things, and that happens to be the World Bombshell Championship.

Zelda: Any interest in a third match against Evie Baang?

I quickly shake my head.

Lex: At this point in time, no.  As much as I hate to admit it, she’s proven twice that she can beat me.  Even if I were to face her a third time and beat her, she’d still have two victories over me.  She’d still have bragging rights.  So, again, I’m just ready to move on.  Evie Baang can focus on the Internet title scene if that is what she wants.

To my surprise, Zelda pouts out her bottom lip and a disappointed look appears on her face.

Zelda: Well color me disappointed then!  Regardless of the outcome, you and Evie put on two amazing matches, but I get what you’re saying.  So you think you’re ready to go for the World Bombshell Championship, huh?  You think you’re ready to face Crystal Millar?

I nod and let out a chuckle.

Lex: If she’s still champion after High Stakes, yes.

Zelda raises an eyebrow, and I can tell that struck a bit of a nerve in the bubbly blogger.

Zelda: Oooh...are you saying Jessie Salco will pull off an upset and defeat my girl, Crystal?!

I shake my head.

Lex: No, that’s not what I’m saying.  I’m not going to sit here and pick who I think is going to win that, and neither should you.  You’re supposed to be unbiased, remember?  But, then again, I can see why you’d be a little biased towards your girl, Crystal.  You can’t count Jessie out of anything, though.  She’s worked hard for this one-on-one match, regardless of the fact that, yes, she had to ask Mark Ward for the match.  And, yes, I feel like I’m ready to go for the World Bombshell Championship, and I’d love to face Crystal Millar, honestly.

Zelda: I’m not biased!  I was just saying needing clarification on your answer, that’s all!  And, good!  Because I would LOVE to see a one-on-one match with Alexis Edwards versus Crystal Millar!  Mark Ward...Christian Underwood...BOOK IT!

I laugh again and shake my head.  I see Tim nodding in the audience, and I just roll my eyes.

Lex: I won’t tell them to book it, because I have to work my way up to it first.

Zelda: Uh huh.  Word going around is that includes looking for a manager.  Care to put any truth to those rumors?

Lex: Boy nothing gets past you, does it?

The crowd laughs as Zelda just shakes her head.

Lex: But to answer that question, yes, I am looking for a manager.  But not just any manager.  If I want to get a World Bombshell title shot, I need a manager who will get me there.  I need a manager that has gotten people to the top titles before, and I have the perfect person in mind.

An audible “Oooh” is let out from not only Zelda, but the crowd as well.  This is just too much.

Zelda: Oh!  Do tell!  I love being in the know about these things!  It gives me something to write about!

She giggles and then winks at me, and I shake my head, again, with a laugh.  Sometimes I wish I felt like punching her, but if I did, I think Crystal Millar would literally want to kill me.

Lex: I’m not going to give anything away, because I’d like to talk to him first.  I sort of want the element of surprise, you know.  But, trust me when I say it’s someone who I know can lead me to the top title and get my career where I want it to be.  He’s an amazing manager from what I hear, and see, so...I think I’ll be okay.  Just pay attention to the show on Sunday and you’ll find out just who it is.

Zelda pouts again, but oh well.  She’ll live.  I’m wondering how much longer this interview is going to be, because I really need to train as much as I can and get ready for this match.

Zelda: Alright, fair enough.  So...let’s talk about High Stakes more shall we?  Specifically, your match.  This really is the perfect match for you to make an impact on your quest to the World Bombshell Championship since you’re facing two former champions themselves.  Samantha Marlowe, former two-time World Bombshell Champion, and Mikah, former longest-reigning World Bombshell Champion.  You have your work cut out for you, don’t you?

I take in a deep breath as she gets on the most important topic of this interview.  I nod and I glance at Tim from the corner of my eye and he’s nodding again.

Lex: I won’t lie and say that I don’t.  I’m not going to sit here and act like I have this match in the bag, because then I’d be a little too over-confident and that’s not how I want to come across.  I couldn’t ask for a better match to make the first big impression to get my World Bombshell title shot.  This match is huge.  It could make or break everything for me.  I know some people are saying regardless if I win or lose, I could still get a title shot eventually, but the way I see it?  This has to be a win situation for me.  Defeating Mikah and Sam would prove everything for me.

Zelda nods and I look to Tim again, and he’s smiling proudly at me.

Zelda: I could understand that, but as long as you put on a great show and bust your butt in this match that has to prove something, right?!  I mean, any of you three could win this, and the outcome doesn’t always make up the bosses minds!

Lex: You’re right, it doesn’t.  But, it makes up my mind.  I don’t want to be seen as one of those people who constantly lose matches and then keep getting title shots.  Earlier this year, I probably wouldn’t have cared.  But now?  Now I do.  I’ve seen way too many people lose match after match and get give title opportunities they haven’t earned.  I want to earn it.  I’m ready to earn it.  If I lose on Sunday, that’ll be three losses in a row, and that won’t be deserving of being put in the World Bombshell title scene.  Plain and simple.

Zelda nods, and I can tell she’s a little lost for words on that.  Tim is frowning at me, and the crowd is mostly silent, but they’re all one hundred perfect focused on me.

Zelda: Again, fair enough.  That’s very admirable of you, Alexis.  Very admirable indeed.  So, tell me your feelings on Sammi Marlowe and Mikah?

I nod slowly, thinking for a moment.  I take in a deep breath before I answer.

Lex: What can’t I say about those two?  What can’t I say about Samantha Marlowe?  I’ve faced her before, but honestly, that was a different point in both of our careers.  It was pretty early for both of us, and despite getting a win over her last time, she’s really come out of her shell and made an impact as a fierce competitor on the Bombshell roster.  I mean, being a two-time World Bombshell Champion in just her first year in SCW?  Huge accomplishment.  One that not many Bombshells can say they’ve achieved.  I’m looking forward to facing her again.

Zelda: And what about Mikah?  You’ve never faced her before now.

I shake my head slowly and let out an awkward laugh.

Lex: That’s true, I haven’t.  And it’s pretty nerve-wracking, honestly.  I’m surprised I’ve never been booked against her until now, but then again, I’m really not.  She held the title for nine months, and in that time, I wasn’t exactly ready to be pushed for that title.  Not to mention, I had gone to Christian Underwood and asked to avoid being booked against Mikah if at all possible.

Zelda and the audience gasp, and I can see Tim is equally surprised.  I can’t help but laugh at their reaction.

Zelda: Really?!  Why?!

Lex: Because I honestly didn’t want to face her.  I wasn’t ready to.  Especially considering back then, Mikah was pretty much a mega-bitch to everyone.  She told it like it was, regardless of who she was facing, and I had no interest in going up against that.  It wasn’t that I really didn’t think I could beat her, because I probably could have, but...I just didn’t feel like trying.  And because I didn’t feel like trying, I knew if I faced her, it would have just been setting myself up for defeat.  I don’t know.  It was a weird time for me.  One that I’ve since gotten over, and I’ve changed my perspective a bit.

Zelda: So you’re now more confident in going against her?

I think for a moment.  Confident wasn’t really the right word, but I guess it was the only way to describe my feelings towards this.

Lex: Yeah, I guess.  I mean, I feel better about facing her anyway, and I’m ready to at least try facing her.  But am I underestimating her?  Absolutely not.  And I’m not underestimating Sam Marlowe either.  I’m just ready for the fight ahead of me.  High Stakes is really the perfect name to describe this show.

Zelda: I couldn’t agree more!  Confidence is key, though, Alexis.  And win or lose, I’m sure you’ll make everyone proud, including yourself.  And I think I speak for everyone when I say that this triple threat match is one I’m really looking forward to!

Lex: Thanks, Zelda.  I hope people will pay attention to it, anyway.  And I hope that the three of us put on a match to remember.

The audience and Zelda applauds and I turn my attention to Tim.  He’s clapping, too, smiling proudly again and I have a feeling the interview is just about over.

Zelda: Well, that’s all the time we have, but I just have one final question.  Aside from working towards the World Bombshell Championship...What’s next for Alexis Edwards?!

She would ask that, wouldn’t she.  I smile and let out a laugh as I glance towards Tim.  I’m half tempted to tell the truth, especially when I notice Jordan slowly making her way to the front of the crowd.  I hold myself from frowning and making a scene before I turn to Zelda and answer that.

Lex: That is for me to know, and you all to find out.  I’m making a lot of positive changes in my life so...you’ll all just have to stay tuned to find that out.  But I will say that 2017 is going to be a great year for me.  That much I can promise.

The crowd applauds and cheers again and Zelda gets to her feet.  I follow suit and I’m taken back as Zelda steps up to me and gives me a friendly hug, quietly thanking me for a great interview.  My music hits again and I turn to face the crowd, waving to them before walking off the stage and going to meet Tim.




Can you feel it, Mikah?  Sam?  Can you feel the excitement building?  The nerves?  The determination?  I hope so, because I sure can.  I don’t think I’ve ever experienced so many emotions heading into one match so far, and once that bell rings on Sunday...it’s every woman for themselves!

I don’t know what to say that hasn’t already been said, ladies.  Regardless of what I’ve said in the past, or who I was earlier this year, that’s all changed.  I now have mad respect for the both of you and everything you’ve done in SCW recently, and I couldn’t ask for two better opponents for Sunday.  This match is the first step for me in going for the World Bombshell Championship, so I hope the both of you know that I’m going to fight tooth and nail to walk out with the win.

Sam, I know that you’ve been on a bit of a slump lately.  I also know that you’re letting it start to get to you...discourage you, from what I’ve seen.  But, let me tell you, you shouldn’t.  Even the best performers go through rough patches.  Even the greatest athletes have their droughts, and you just can’t give up regardless.  Sooner or later, you’ll find that spark again.  You’ll get on a roll and start making waves in SCW again.  But...as someone told me recently...you just have to believe in yourself.

This isn’t easy for me, going against you like this.  I want you at the top of your game.  I want to face the Sam Marlowe that Bombshells feared facing.  The Sam Marlowe that ended Mikah’s nine month Bombshell title reign.  I want to face that woman, but for some reason...I don’t think that’s the Sam that’s going to show up.  Is it?  You can try to deny it, but I’ve been paying close attention and you just seem off.

Maybe Spike and Vixen need to give you a kick up the ass.  We’ve both been trained by them, so you know they’ll do just that.  But, in the end, the ball is in your court, Sam.  You decide whether you want to keep fighting, despite the losses that happen...Or are you just going to give up?  Throw away all that hard work you put in?  It’s up to you, Sam.  Think about it.

And Mikah?  The time has come, hasn’t it?  We couldn’t avoid facing each other forever, could we?  It had to happen sooner or later, and I find it a bit ironic, and fitting, that it happens at High Stakes VI.  When I’ve made my intentions known on going for the World Bombshell Championship, and you’ve now apparently done the same, saying you want to get your title back.  I should have seen that one coming.  But, I have to ask…

Is that what you REALLY want, Mikah?  Do you really want to get ”YOUR” championship back, or are you using it as a distraction from something else in your life?  Something that your new hubby apparently wants?  Word has it you’ve actually managed to get Drake Green to have babies on the brain.  Quite an accomplishment, Mikah.  But again...is that what you want?

I have no doubt if you TRULY want the World Bombshell Championship, you could really be a threat to me ever getting my own shot.  You could really stand in my way.  Not that I should be complaining, because I think some true contenders for the title is just what the division needs.

But we also need someone who isn’t distracted.  Someone who is one hundred percent focused on the division...on the title scene.  And do I think that’s you, Mikah?  Not at this moment.  No disrespect at all, Mikah, but it’s just the way I see it.

There are three of us in this match on Sunday.  And I get the feeling that I am the only one that is completely focused on this match, and the long term goal from it.  I’m at the point in my career where I’m ready to start making waves.  Ready to start being taken seriously, and I was hoping to face the two of you at your best, but I’m not sure I’m going to get that.  I know it’ll be a great match, regardless, but...I don’t know.  Maybe it won’t quite live up to my expectations...won’t be everything I thought it would be.

Maybe I’m wrong.  Maybe I’m not.  Maybe I’m just psyching myself out going against the two of you.  Whatever the case, this is a match I have to win.  This is a match I am DETERMINED to win.

And I want to see that same determination from the both of you.  What do you say ladies?

Let’s steal the show.  Let’s put on a match to remember!  Let’s make it a night no one will forget!

See you Sunday, ladies!
 

8
Supercard Archives / SAM MARLOWE v MIKAH v ALEXIS EDWARDS
« on: November 12, 2016, 07:23:24 PM »
 
Seeking Help: Part 1

**Flashback**
Friday May 20th
Undisclosed Rehab Facility


Twenty-four hours.  That’s how long I’ve been in this place, and I still don’t know what to think about it.  Aside from the first initial meeting with my therapist, Dr. Lambert, it’s been relatively quiet.  Too damn quiet, and I’m starting to think I made a huge mistake in checking myself in this place.  I miss my friends.  I miss Celeste.  And I really fucking miss Tim, and I don’t even know how he’s doing, either.

I barely got any sleep last night, and that shit just isn’t gonna fly with me.  The beds are pretty damn uncomfortable and we’re only allowed one pillow and blanket.  And not only that, but we have shared rooms and my roommate was sawing logs all fucking night.  I think I just might use my pillow to smother her one night if that shit doesn’t stop.  It’s probably best I keep those thoughts to myself, especially if I ever want to get out of this damn place.

While everyone has just been called to the cafeteria for breakfast, I take a bit of a detour to the nurse’s station, or whatever you want to call it in a place like this.  A few of the staff workers are behind the desk, going through some paperwork when one of the older, grumpy looking women looks up at me with a frown.

Grump #1: The cafeteria is that way, miss.

She points behind me and I place my hands on the desk and look to her nodding.  Yeah, I think I could have followed everyone’s lead, dumbass.

Lex: Yeah, I kinda figured that out with everyone walking that way.  Look, I need to talk to Dr. Lambert.

Grump number one lets out a loud obnoxious amused laugh and the other two staff workers behind her laugh as well.  The fuck?  Yeahhh, this place is gonna be loads of fun I can tell.

Grump #1: So does everyone else here, miss, but it doesn’t work that way.  You don’t get to decide when you see your therapist.  Dr. Lambert will meet with you soon to discuss your schedule.  Until then--

Lex: Are you kidding me?  Wow this place is gonna be more like a prison isn’t it?  It’s cool, though, I’ll just go find Dr. Lambert’s office my--

Before I can even finish my sentence, someone grabs my arm and pulls me away from the desk.  I spin around, ready to knock this person the fuck out and the staff workers are quickly on their feet, keeping an eye on this situation.

Redhead: Hey, Liz, I’ll take care of this one.  Show her the ropes and explain how things work.  She’s new, ya know.

Grump number one, apparently named Liz, glances at the redhead who now has her hands on my shoulders and just nods.

Liz: Mmhm...You behave yourself now, Jordan.  And you too, new girl.

The redhead, named Jordan, gives Liz a thumbs up as she leads me away, towards the cafeteria.  Once we’re a safe distance down the hall, I quickly shrug my shoulders demanding her hands get off of me.  She steps in front of me and folds her arms across her chest as she stares at me with a grin.

Jordan: Relax, new girl.  You should be thanking me, because shit like that can get you in a lot of trouble in this place.

I glare at her, folding my arms right back at her.  Who does this bitch think she is?

Lex: Thanks, but I don’t need your help.  Or anybody else’s.  I can take care of myself just fine.

Jordan laughs and shakes her head.  I can tell she’s going to be the problem for me while I’m here, but she doesn’t know a damn thing about me or what I’m capable of so I think I could take her if needed.  

Jordan: Trust me when I say that with that attitude, you’re only going to be in this place longer.  I’m trying to help you.  All you newbies usually walk into this place thinking it’s going to be smooth sailing, but it’s really not.

Lex: Sounds like you’re an expert, huh?  Been in this place for a while?  Well, newsflash, I don’t plan on being in here that long.

Jordan: That’s what we’ve all said, but until you’ve spent some time in here, you won’t know how long you’re going to be here.  What are you in here for anyway?  If you don’t mind me asking.

I let out an annoyed laugh and shake my head.

Lex: That’s not on of your business...Jordan, is it?  My problems are my own so kindly step aside and let me walk to the cafeteria to get some damn food.

Jordan: I’ll let you go, if that’s what you want, but just a heads up.  Your problems aren’t your own.  Part of being here is mandatory group therapy sessions so everybody will hear your problems, chickie.  And if you refuse to talk?  Well...you’ll only be here longer until you decide to talk.

This chick is really starting to annoy me, and I let her know just by narrowing my eyes.  She finally steps aside and lets me get on my way to the cafeteria.

Jordan: One other bit of advice...don’t eat the eggs.  They’re awful!  Hey, I didn’t catch your name!

Lex:  That’s because I didn’t say it!  Thanks for the advice, Jordan, but like I said I can take care of myself!

I follow that statement up with a friendly middle finger.  I hear her laughing as I find my way to the cafeteria, and I’m really not looking forward to finding out just how disgusting the food in this place is.  And it turned out to be pretty terrible.  Except the cereal.  

Lunch was even worse.  About an hour after lunch was over, I was called to Dr. Lambert’s office.  She instructed me to take a seat on what I called the “crazy sofa,” before she took a seat in her own chair with a pen and a pad of paper in front of her.  I fold my arms across my chest and look around, a little lost for words.

Dr. Lambert: So, Alexis, I understand there was a slight incident before breakfast this morning?  Care to tell me about that?

I laugh and roll my eyes.

Lex: What do I need to tell you about it if you apparently already know?  I asked to see you and Grump number one--

Dr. Lambert: Her name is Liz.

Lex: Whatever.  Liz wouldn’t let me talk to you.  She treated me like garbage and it pissed me off, but I guess it’s whatever, isn’t it?

I let out a frustrated sigh and turn my head, pretending not to watch her as she jots something down on her notepad.  Typical.  

Dr. Lambert: No, it’s not whatever, Alexis.  I told you yesterday when you checked in that things will only go smoothly if you cooperate.  We’re not going to work on your schedule, and I need you to understand that.  I have several other patients.

Lex: Well that’s just great.  I’m going to be here longer because you’ve got other patients and I have to wait to sort my shit out until you’re free to see me.  This was a big mistake, but now I’m stuck here until you say it’s okay for me to leave.

Dr. Lambert: I assure you it was not a mistake, Alexis.  Your sessions with me are only going to be one aspect of your treatment.

I let out another annoyed laugh.  Oh, yeah, I heard about another part of my treatment.

Lex: Yeah, I was informed about the other part.  The group therapy bullshit?  I don’t do well with talking around people I don’t know and don’t trust, Doc.  I didn’t sign up for group therapy.

And she starts writing again.  I fucking hate that shit, but she looks up at me a few seconds later.

Dr. Lambert: Not many people do well with group therapy in the beginning, but it’s something you will need to work on.  None of the others are perfect, and they’re certainly not going to judge you for being in the same place they are.

I let out a sigh and look away again.  The way it’s looking, I’m going to be in this place for a long fucking time.  I wonder if I could get Celeste to break me out…

Dr. Lambert: Your first group therapy session is in two hours, Alexis.  Now, I’m not saying you have to talk right away, but what I want you to do is listen.  Listen to the others speak.  Listen to their stories about why they are here and you might come to realize that you can empathize with them.

I still don’t say a word.  Seriously, what the hell have I done?  I know she fed me that “change doesn’t happen overnight” bullshit yesterday, today was a new day and it started out really fucking shitty.

Dr. Lambert: You want help, Alexis.  That much is very clear, as I stated to you yesterday.  But you have to continue wanting help for this to work.  How badly do you want help?

I slowly turn my head and look back to her.  As annoyed as I am, I can feel myself calming down.

Lex: Really fucking bad.  I’m tired of people thinking I have a constant case of PMS or some shit, but I’m telling you that group therapy isn’t my thing.  I don’t open up very easily.  Hell, it took me a long time to open up to my boyfriend.

Dr. Lambert: I’m going to help you with that, Alexis, but you have to trust me.  We’re going to get to the root of your problems, but it’s going to take time.  You’re still young, so just have a little bit of faith and believe in yourself.  Are you willing to at least try?

I stare at her for a moment as I think about it.  I know everybody else here has their fair share of problems, obviously, but that doesn’t mean I trust any of the to open up and talk about my life around any of them.  Fuck, this isn’t going to be fun.  Then again, it’s rehab.  It’s not supposed to be fun, is it?

Lex: I can’t make any promises, but I’ll see how it goes.

Dr. Lambert: As long as you have an open mind.  Everyone else was in your shoes when they first came here.  And some of them didn’t come voluntarily like you did.  Can you tell me more about that?  About what set this all in motion?

I close my eyes and all I can see is Riley sitting in that hospital bed, battered and bruised thanks to me and what I had done to her.  I shake my head, trying to get the memory out of my mind and I take in a deep breath.  Before I know it, I start telling Dr. Lambert about what had happened, and I don’t even pay attention to her jotting more notes down on her notepad.  I just...keep talking.  And she listens.




Present Day
**OFF CAMERA**


I think I was more excited about the thought of going to Santa Barbara with Tim, but when we actually got there and before the show even started, I started having second thoughts.  I wasn’t booked in a match and I don’t have much of anything going on, so why did I even have to be at the show anyway?  We could have just hung out back home in Vegas until the card for High Stakes was announced.  But Tim quickly felt the need to be there to confront Kris Halich, even though I felt it was a bad idea.  

So I let him say his peace, and for the remainder of the show we just hung around not doing much of anything. Now I’m staring out the window as Tim is driving us back home to Las Vegas, our second road trip in as many days.  I’ve been quiet most of the drive so far, and after a while he finally notices and he shuts the radio off, and quickly glances over to me.

Tim: Alright, are you going to tell me what’s wrong or do I have to guess?

I turn my attention away from out the window and back to him as he keeps his eyes on the road as much as he can, but he makes it a point to glance at me every so often.  I smile at him, trying to reassure him as best I can.

Lex: I’m fine, babe.  Just a little tired is all.

He laughs and shakes his head.  I know he doesn’t believe me, but it was worth a shot anyway.

Tim: Yeah, nice try.  You might be a little tired, but I know there’s something bothering you.  I thought you were excited to have me go to Climax Control with you?

I keep the smile on my face and nod.  When he moves his right hand to the gear shift, I take his hand in mine.

Lex: I was, and that’s not what is bothering me.  I mean, I was a little worried for you coming back after everything you went through, but I knew you’d ultimately be okay.  I just...Aside from you confronting Kris and just trying to ease back into everything, there was no real reason for me to be there, that’s all.

Tim: Just because you weren’t booked, doesn’t mean you didn’t have to be there.  You know that.  You’re under contract.  You have to show up regardless.

I nod and let out a sigh.  In all honesty, I have no idea how to explain what I mean, or what is on my mind, but I give it a shot anyway.

Lex: No, I know that.  I just...I’m kinda bummed that I have nothing going on right now.  I mean, my feud with Evie is pretty much done now, and now she’s apparently targeting the Bombshell Internet Championship.  Until the card was announced, I literally had no clue who the hell I would be facing.  These random pointless matches are just...annoying.

Tim: I think you’re looking at this triple threat match against Mikah and Sam Marlowe all wrong, babe.  I don’t agree that it was random or pointless at all.

I raise an eyebrow and look at him, slightly confused.

Lex: No?  Come on, you can’t tell me that we were just thrown against one another because none of us were involved in a feud or anything?  That’s what usually happens with the booking when everyone else is already involved in a feud or some sort of title scene.

He laughs and shakes his head.

Tim: Before you challenged Evie to that match at the Halloween show, what did you say?  What did you tell everyone you were planning after your feud was over?

Lex: Babe, just because I wanted to target the Bombshell Championship, doesn’t mean anything now.  I lost to Evie...again.  And now she’s going for the Bombshell Internet Championship, and I’m walking around looking like chopped liver.  Mark and Christian aren’t going to--

Tim: Stop for a second and think about this.  Look at your opponents.  Sam Marlowe...two time former World Bombshell Champion.  Mikah...former longest reigning World Bombshell Champion.

I nod.

Lex: Yeah, and me.  A former Nobody who went to rehab...What’s your---

Tim: This is your change, Lex.  This is the first step to prove you deserve to go for the World Bombshell Championship.  They didn’t just throw you against Mikah and Sam for shits and giggles.

Lex: I wouldn’t doubt that they did, Tim.  I haven’t exactly done a whole lot since coming back.  Maybe I’m just in over my head in thinking I can actually go for the World Bombshell Title.  I wasn’t even a good Bombshell Internet Champion.

He squeezes my hand, trying to reassure me and then he brings my hand up and kisses it.  

Tim: Hey, quit talking like that.  That’s not true at all.  You did good during the time you had the title, but things happen.  Hell, I know that.  We’ve both dealt with our own problems this year, but I think you’re ready to go for it all.  You want to know what I think?

I shake my head and stare at him.

Lex: No.  What’s that?

Tim: Maybe what you need is someone to help you.  Guide you to the title, you know?

Lex: You mean, like a manager or something?

He nods and smiles.

Tim: That’s exactly what I’m saying.  I think that’s the perfect way to get started.

I turn my head and think for a moment, looking out the window again.  I think for a while, wondering who I could get to be my manager, when it hits me.  I should have thought of this sooner.

Lex: You know, you’re right.  I don’t know why I didn’t think of this sooner, but I think I know just the person to ask.

Tim: I think I’m thinking of the same person...Well, I was going to suggest one of two people, but--

Lex: Babe, I know you’re thinking I could ask your Dad or Vixen, but...that’s not who I was thinking.  But, I do think I need to talk to your dad about it.

Tim keeps his eyes on the road, but he looks genuinely surprised that I’m not considering Spike or Vixen to be my manager.

Tim: It’s your decision, babe, but I am a bit surprised you didn’t think of one of them first.  Wait...you’re not thinking of asking Misty are you?

I let out a laugh and quickly shake my head.

Lex: Are you kidding me?  I mean, any one of those three would be a great choice, but I think Misty is too happy being a mother to Owen and Eden and planning her wedding to O’Malley right now.  That and Spike and Vixen have the twins, too.  No, I had someone else in mind.

Tim: Ok...who?

Lex: I’ll tell you as soon as I talk to your Dad.  Let’s just get back to Vegas so I can talk to him and then I’ll tell you.  But, trust me, it’s someone I know would lead me to the title.

Tim laughs.

Tim: Alright.  If you say so.  Just focus on this match against Mikah and Sam Marlowe first.  And don’t worry about it, because I know you’ll do fine.

I smile and nod, squeezing his hand in mine.  He focuses on the road as he tries to get us home to Vegas in a timely manner, and I reach forward, turning the radio back on.  I’m in a much better mood than I was before, and I feel better about my chances against Mikah and Sam.  And not only that, but I’m looking forward to my future in SCW...Just so long as I could get this manager on board…




The Next Day
**OFF CAMERA**


Since it was late last night when we finally made it back to Vegas, I decided to wait until today to talk to Spike about my plans.  I can only hope he and Vixen won’t be offended by my decision not to ask either of them to be my manager.  They trained me, so I can see why it would only be fitting that one of them become my manager.  But either way, I’ve learned a lot from the Staggs.  Tim included.  And I owe them alot.  Maybe one day I’ll be able to pay them back.  Hopefully.

Spike apparently headed over to Staggs Dungeon a little early this morning to get some paperwork done so he was already gone when I got to Tim’s place.  Tim decided to head over there with me, since he was the one who put the manager idea in my head.  I know he’s probably going to feel a little guilty, as he was expecting me to ask his dad or Vixen, but I would have thought of this sooner or later.  So...same outcome.

We’re walking hand in hand into Staggs Dungeon and I can hear a couple of trainees sparring in the ring.  Once we walk inside, I spot two newer people whom I’ve never met sparring in the ring.  They honestly look to be doing a better job than I ever did.  It’s only a matter of time until they get their first contracts, I think.  I see the door to Spike’s office is open, so I let go of Tim’s hand and start heading towards it.  Tim grabs a hold of my hand again, holding me back for a moment.  I spin around and look at him.

Tim: You sure you don’t want me to talk to him with you?  I’m the one who put the idea into your head.  If he gets mad at you, I should probably be there to defend you.

I laugh and shake my head.  He’s pretty cute when he gets all protective of me, even if he doesn’t need to be.

Lex: Relax, babe.  I’ll be fine.  I would have thought of this eventually, and it’s not your fault I’m not asking your Dad or Vix.

I give him a quick kiss and tell him I’ll be just a few minutes.  He heads on over to one of the benches by the ring to watch the action.  He greets one of the guys on the outside before they watch the trainees, and I head over to Spike’s office.  He’s nose deep in paperwork when I step into the doorway, gently knocking on the door.  He looks up at me briefly, before getting back to his paperwork.

Spike: Oh, hey Lex.  I’m pretty busy right now.

Lex: I can see that, Papa Staggs.  I just need to talk to you.  I’ll be quick.  I promise.

Spike looks up at me, confusion written all over his face.  He motions for me to take a seat and then leans back in his own chair and crosses his arms.

Spike: You’re never going to stop calling me Papa Staggs are you?

I chuckle and shake my head.

Lex: Nope.  And don’t lie.  You know you like it, old man.

He tries to stop himself from grinning but I can tell he’s unable to and he shakes his head.

Spike: So what’s going on?  What’s so important you had to distract me from my mountain of paperwork to talk to me this instant?

Lex: Well, Tim and I were talking last night and...

Spike: Oh shit.  Don’t tell me he got you pregnant?

My eyes widen and my jaw drops.  Did...did he really just ask me that?!  I’m left speechless, which probably doesn’t help any, because I think Spike starts to freak out at the thought of becoming a grandparent before he’s even forty.

Spike: He did, didn’t he?!  This is just great.  How could you two be so--

Lex: Whoa, whoa, whoa!  I’m NOT pregnant, Papa Staggs.  That much I can promise you.

Spike immediately relaxes, but I’m still horrified that he thought that.  I run my hand through my hair and shake my head, and Spike takes in a deep breath.

Spike: You’re not?  Oh thank God for that.  So what is this...Oh don’t tell me you two eloped?!

Seriously?!  Of course he’d go from thinking I’m pregnant to thinking that Tim and I got married.  He must have had too much coffee this morning.  It’s the only explanation.

Lex: Spike!  Relax!  Don’t you think that if either of those cases were true, that Tim would be in here talking to you with me?!  I’m not pregnant and we didn’t get married, so you can calm down.  Geez, lay off the coffee.

I now can’t stop myself from laughing and Spike just nods.  He leans forward in his chair, placing his hands on the desk and then stares at me very seriously.

Spike: Right.  I’m sorry.  I’m just a little confused on what you wanted to speak to me.  What’s going on?

Lex: Well, as I was trying to say.  Tim and I were talking last night, and I kind of have this idea.  I’ve been a little discouraged with how things are going for me in SCW at the moment, and after High Stakes, I really want to try and work my way up to the World Bombshell Championship, so Tim...and I...thought it would be a good idea if I got a manager to sort of guide me.  Help me out a bit.

Spike leans back in his seat again and nods.  He seems to be thinking to himself, but not saying a word so I don’t know what could be on his mind.

Lex: Now, before you say anything, or assume anything...As much as it would be fitting for me to ask you or Vixen to be my manager, I actually have a different person in mind.  But I don’t want you or Vix to be mad at me, or offended that I want to go to someone else.  I mean, I appreciate everything you guys have ever done for me.  You trained me and got me to where I am--

I’m speaking a mile a minute it seems, and I would continue my rambling if Spike hadn’t held up his hand and silenced me.  I take in a deep breath and just stare at him as he offers me a polite smile.

Spike: Alexis, you can relax.  I’m not mad or even offended and I’m sure Vixen won’t be either.  Truth be told, if you had asked either one of us, we probably would have told you no anyway.

Lex: Really?

Spike nods.

Spike: Yes, really.  As you can tell, I’m up to my neck in paperwork here, while trying to be home as much as I can to spend time with my family.  And Vixen has her hands full with the twins quickly approaching the terrible two stage.  It really wouldn’t have worked for either of us to take on that responsibility.  But we would have been honored had you asked.

I breathe a sigh of relief.  Knowing neither of them would be upset with me, makes this that much easier.

Lex: Oh thank God.  I was worried that you guys would be mad since you trained me and all.

Spike shakes his head.

Spike: Of course not.  But I have to ask...who are you considering being your manager?  If it’s Misty I can tell you that’s not--

I quickly shake my head, stopping him before he can finish that thought.

Lex: It’s not Misty, for the same reason you an Vix wouldn’t be able to do this.  Among other things.  The person I have in mind might actually surprise you.  I was a little surprised he was my first choice...

Spike: He, huh?

I can tell by the look on his face that his immediate thought is Tim, so I just end up blurting it out before he can assume anything.

Lex: Austin Parker.  I want to ask Austin Parker if he’ll be my manager.

Spike’s eyes light up in surprise and he just nods his head slowly.  He thinks on my choice for a moment, and I take his silence as a bad sign so I shake my head.

Lex: It’s a bad idea, isn’t it?  You think it’s a bad idea?  Okay, I’ll just have to think of somebody else.  I’m sure I can think of--

He holds up his hand again, stopping my rambling for the second time, and he smiles at me.

Spike: I think it’s a great idea, actually.  I’m not surprised at all that you thought of Austin.

Wait...what?

Lex: Really?  I wasn’t sure because I don’t think he’s ever managed a woman before so even I had my doubts if it was a good idea or not.

Spike: Austin Parker is one hell of a manager, trust me.  I’m a former client of Austin’s so I would know.  I think he’s the perfect choice to help get you to the World Bombshell Championship.  I say go for it.

Lex: Do you think he’ll agree to it?  I mean...he’s J2H’s manager, so he’s probably more focused on that but...

Spike laughs.

Spike: Austin knows what he’s doing.  I think he’d gladly take you on as his client, and when he does, I have no doubt in my mind that you’ll shoot straight to the top of the decision soon after.  Austin Parker made my career, so I owe him a lot.  He might also be managing the longest reigning World Heavyweight Champion in J2H, but I think he’ll realize that if he manages you?  You could easily do the same with the World Bombshell Championship.

I laugh nervously, my thoughts going straight to Mikah and her championship reign.

Lex: Well, I don’t know about that.  Mikah had a stranglehold on that belt for nine months, and even if I can get a shot at it, I’ll have to go through Crystal Millar as long as she can beat Jessie at High Stakes.

Spike: You have to believe in yourself, Lex.  You have to have confidence and it’ll all fall into place.  Don’t doubt yourself, because I’ve seen first hand how passionate you are.  You’ve had your fair share of struggles this year, and so has Tim, but I’ve seen the both of you becoming better adults after it all.  So you’ve had a couple of losses to Evie Baang recently.  Use that as motivation going into this match against Mikah and Sam.  Don’t be discouraged, alright?

I nod and smile at him.  I guess he, of all people, knows what he’s talking about.

Lex: Thanks Papa Staggs.  I appreciate it.  I really do.

Spike: Don’t mention it.  Just go out there and make us proud.  You want the World Bombshell Championship?  Fight for it.  Bust your ass and prove how much you want it.  And start by beating Mikah and Sam.  But don’t tell Sam I said that...

I laugh and shake my head.

Lex: I won’t.  I know it isn’t going to be easy, but I’ll give it my best shot.

I place my hands on my knees, look around the office and take in a deep breath before I stand up.

Lex: Anyway, I better get going.  I think I’ve taken up enough of your time and I told Tim I’d only be a few minutes.  Thanks again.

Spike: Anytime.

I turn to head out of the office, but he has one last thing to say to me apparently.

Spike: Oh and Lex?

I turn to face him.

Lex: Yeah?

Spike: Don’t go getting yourself pregnant or married, alright?  That would make me upset...

My jaw drops again and I just shake my head, lost for words, but I let out a laugh.

Lex: Seriously, Papa Staggs...Don’t worry about that.  In fact, I’m going to pretend that was never even part of this conversation because it’s just a little too awkward for me.

I continue shaking my head as I turn and walk out of his office.  And he yells out at me.

Spike: I mean it!  I’M TOO YOUNG TO BE A GRANDFATHER!

I burst out laughing and hold my head as I walk up to Tim, praying he didn’t hear his father yelling towards me.  Judging by the confused look on his face, it could go either way.

Tim: So how’d it go?

Oh, good.  He didn’t hear that.  I let out another laugh and shake my head.

Lex: It went...fine.  Just fine.  He actually thinks it’s a great idea, and isn’t made of offended.  Your Dad is pretty cool, you know that?

Aside from his crazy and horrifying thought that his son got me pregnant.  Yeah, that I need to try and forget asap.

Tim: Then what is with that weird look on your face?  What did he say?

I shake my head quickly.

Lex: I’ll tell you later.  Right now, I want to just relax for the next couple of days before I really have to start thinking about High Stakes and this match against Mikah and Sam.  You want to get out of here and go grab a bite to eat?

Tim: Whatever you want to do, babe.  We could even see if C is back yet.  It’s been awhile since the three of us have--

I shake my head.

Lex: I’m not exactly ready to face her just yet since realizing….Well, ya know.  I need to find a way to tell her without it being weird, anyway.

Tim laughs.

Tim: You need to quit making that such a big deal.  You might be bi, but it’s not like you want to be with Celeste or anything, so there shouldn’t be anything weird about it.  You liked that kiss.  Big deal.

Lex: I know, I know.  Look, I don’t want to think about any of that right now.  Let’s just go get something to eat, and you can help me figure out what to say to Austin Parker when I ask him to be my manager.

I take Tim’s hand in mine, quickly leading him away and towards the door.

Tim: Austin Parker, huh?  Great choice...I think.

We both laugh as we head out of Staggs Dungeon and think of where we want to go for some food.  Things are really starting to look up now.  And High Stakes can’t get here soon enough.




I need to be honest here.  This year has been one shitty year.  I started out the year as Bombshell Internet Champion, the highlight of my career thus far, but just a two months into the year, I lost the title to Mercedes Vargas.  It was after that that I started going on a downward spiral.  I could have cashed in my rematch clause and taken the title back right after Mercedes beat me for it, but a part of me didn’t want to.  Hell, I don’t think I knew what I wanted I really wanted at that point.

And then in May everything came crashing down.  After Tim was checked into rehab, I crashed even further.  Cutting myself was no longer helping me, but that’s probably sort of a good thing.  It was at that point that I started drinking more to escape the pain I was in.  Or try to mask it.  But it wasn’t really helping, and my anger was starting to get worse and worse until it finally came to a breaking point and I beat the hell out of my own twin sister.  The more I think about it, I think beating Riley the way I did was my way of beating myself.  Kicking my own ass, because we’re identical.  How could I not see myself when I was practically trying to kill her.  

I was punishing myself, but it almost cost me everything.  I could have been thrown in jail for a long time, but thanks to Riley’s compassion and understanding, she didn’t press charges.  But it was a huge eye opener for me.  At that point I knew what I had to do.  I had to deal with my problems in a healthier way, so I checked myself into a rehab facility, not knowing what my future held for me.  

Since being back, things haven’t exactly gone the way I expected them too.  I thought I was ready, but I don’t think I was.  I think I was blinded by my anger at Evie Baang...among other things...and I let it consume me again.  And look what happened.  I lost.  Twice.  Evie and I ripped each other to shreds...literally...and then I challenged her to a rematch, only to lose that one, too.  It might be only a two match losing streak, but two is enough for me.  It all has to change now.  I’m ready to move on from the mess and chaos that came with my feud with Evie Baang, and I have a much much bigger goal in sight.  

The World Bombshell Championship.

But before I can even think of that, I have two very big hurdles standing in my way.  Two hurdles in the form of two former World Bombshell Champions themselves.  One of them who holds the title of the longest reign.  If ever there was a match that was important to me, it’s this one.  It’s Alexis Edwards, former Nobody and Bombshell Internet Champion, versus longest reigning World Bombshell Champion, Mikah, and former two-time World Bombshell Champion, Samantha Marlowe.  

It’s been over a year since I last faced Samantha Marlowe.  August twenty-third of last year.  Summer XXXTreme III.  My first supercard match.  I defeated Sam in that match, but if I’m being honest here, things could very well be different going into this match at High Stakes VI.  I’m actually expecting them to be different, because she’s improved a hell of alot since then.

Sam and I have both had training from Spike and Vixen Staggs.  So, I should know what to expect from her, but I really don’t.  I mean, she’s a two-time former World Bombshell Champion.  She ended Mikah’s reign the same night that Mercedes Vargas ended my reign as Bombshell Internet Champion at My Bloody Valentine.  Mikah had the title for nine months.  NINE MONTHS!  Someone could have had a damn baby in that amount of time, so I know Sam Marlowe should not be taken lightly at all.

And I don’t plan on taking her lightly.

As much as I respect Sam, I have to use her to send a message.  To Mark Ward.  To Christian Underwood.  And too every single one of the fans watching in attendance and on scwrestling.net.  As great as Sam Marlowe is…

I intend to be greater.  I’m determined to be greater.  

I admit, I was nervous as hell when I first found out about this match.  Discouraged, if you will.  I thought I’d faced the toughest competition yet when I faced Evie Baang twice, but after a couple of much needed pep talks, I knew that going up against Mikah and Sam was a test.  My first test.  A test I intend to win.

I know Sam has been in a bit of her own funk since losing the World Bombshell Championship, but she shouldn’t be.  Sam is a great competitor, which is why this match is so important.  I don’t know how she’s preparing for this match.  I don’t know if she’s worried about facing me, but I know either way...she’ll bring all she has going into this match.  Because there’s one other factor...One other person.

Mikah.  The new Mrs. Drake Green.  And that thought right there is nerve wracking in its own right.

I’ve never faced Mikah before.  Truth be told, I’ve been terrified to face her, even when we were on friendly terms when she was the champion.  I played it up that I didn’t want to go after the title she held...that she deserved it more, but I know people didn’t believe me.  For good reason.

I was, and still am, afraid to face her.  I don’t know if I can beat her.  Even now knowing that she’s been out of action for the last month and a half.  That doesn’t matter to me, because it doesn’t erase the fact that Mikah has been one fierce competitor in SCW, and I can’t just shrug off everything she has accomplished.  She’s been sort of wandering around this year since losing the World Bombshell Championship, showing little interest in getting the title back.  It’s a little confusing, but I know it could all change in a single second.

I’ve noticed a change in Mikah recently.  She’s not the bitchy mean girl knock off that people used to make her out to be, but I can relate to that.  I’ve changed alot, too.  I think alot of that, for Mikah, has to do with marrying Drake Green.  THAT I was not expecting, but then again, who was?  And, oddly enough, it seems to be working.  So more power to them.

I don’t know what side of Mikah we’re going to see in this match.  I don’t know what it is she wants out of her wrestling career anymore, but I think I could use that to my advantage.  As tough and unpredictable as this match may be, I think I’m the only one going into this match with a clear head and clear goals in my mind.  And as much as both Mikah and Sam will bring to the ring?  I’ll bring that much more.

Out of the three of us, I think I have the most to lose in this match.  Mikah and Sam...they’ve already proven themselves.  Some people probably think I have, too, but I’ve barely touched the surface.  Mikah and Sam will be my biggest test to date, and I’m more determined than ever.  I need to prove that I’ve changed.  That I’m better than I was earlier this year.

I’m throwing away my Nobody hoodie, and the status that came with it, and moving on to actually becoming SOMEBODY.  I need to prove myself worthy of going after the World Bombshell Championship, and whoever may be holding it after High Stakes VI.  Whether it be Crystal Millar or Jessie Salco.  I know I have what it takes to hold that title, and I’m going to prove it.  It starts with Mikah and Sam Marlowe next week.

And then, I’ll work my way through anybody and everybody they put against me to get my shot.  Mark my words, people.  Alexis Edwards will be World Bombshell Champion next year.  

And it all starts Sunday November twentieth.  The stakes….have never been higher.
       

9
Climax Control Archives / I Kissed A Girl...
« on: October 28, 2016, 06:23:28 PM »
 I’m rushing as fast as I can to not just get the hell out of the arena, but out of San Bernardino, too.  Some serious shit happened tonight, and aside from Evie accepting my challenge for a rematch, the circumstances in which it was accepted was NOT planned...at all.  I don’t know what the hell came over me, or why I did what I did.  All I know is that I need to get back to Las Vegas.  I need to see Tim.

Riley is trying to catch up with me, but I think I’m walking a little too fast for her.  I’ve barely spoken a word since I got my stuff and hightailed it out of the Bombshell locker room a little while ago following not one, but two, liplocks with Evie.  Damn it.  I really need to stop thinking about that!

Riley: Alexis, would you slow down!  I don’t know why you’re in such a rush.

I can see the exit door just up ahead and there is light at the end of the tunnel.  I wouldn’t expect her to understand, though, as I try and reach the exit as fast as I can.

Lex: I can’t be in this arena any longer, Riley.  I’m trying to avoid Pussy Willow or Rocky Mountains finding me for an awkward post-liplock interview, thank you very much.

Riley: Look, I know I sort of freaked out about that a little while ago, but it’s really not a big deal.  So you kissed another woman and she kissed you back.  Who cares?

The exit door is finally in reach and I reach my hands out and burst the door open quickly.  Fresh...air!  I step outside and close my eyes, taking in a deep breath, trying to forget the events of earlier, even if temporarily, but Riley really doesn’t want that to happen.

Riley: Are you worried that Tim is going to--

Before Riley can finish her sentence, a voice speaks up from the left of us.  And not just any voice.  It’s the voice of someone I am familiar with, though Riley isn’t.

“Well look at who we have here.  Just the woman I was waiting for.  Where ya headed, Lex?”

My jaw drops.  I know that voice, but it belongs to someone I never expected to see here in California, let alone in San Bernardino. I hold a finger up and look to Riley.

Lex: Riley, go ahead and go to the car.  I’ll be there in just a sec.

Riley looks confused as she looks at the red-haired woman leaning against the building and then back to me.  She tries to speak up, but I shake my head and just nod, insisting everything is alright.  She shrugs and heads through the parking lot towards our rental car, leaving the two of us alone.  I turn to face her just as she pushes herself away from the wall, smiling at me.

Lex: Jordan?  What the hell are you doing here?

So maybe I let my surprise at seeing her shine through a little too much and she frowns as she takes a step towards me.

Jordan: Gee, Lex.  It’s nice to see you, too.

It’s not that it’s not great to see her, but Jordan and I met during my time in the rehab facility earlier this year, I was released before she was and I wasn’t expecting to see her again.

Lex: I didn’t mean it like that, Jordan.  I just meant...I’m surprised to see you here.  How you been, girl?!

We approach one another and embrace in a friendly hug, and I can sense Riley watching intently from behind me.  Not that she really needs to.  Jordan’s cool, and considering she’s on the outside?  Well, that just means she got her shit together like I did.

Jordan: I’m good.  Better than good, actually.  It feels so fucking amazing being out of that shithole finally.  You look like you’re doing pretty good, too.

She reaches into her pocket and pulls out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter.  She puts a cigarette between her lips and offers me one, but I shake my head and she raises an eyebrow.

Lex: Thanks, but I quit smoking.  That and my sister is waiting for me and I don’t think she’d appreciate me smelling like smoke when I get in our rental car.

Jordan laughs and glances behind me to Riley.  She waves quickly but then turns her attention back to me.  I still don’t understand why she’s here.

Lex: Look, we’re cool, Jordan, but seriously.  What are you doing here?

Jordan: Well, I just got out on Friday and I remembered you saying you wrestled for this SCW company so I looked up where they were going to be and I came here.  I wanted to see you.

I nodded.  So it wasn’t really that hard to find me, but she wasn’t really answering my question.  I fold my arms across my chest and stare at her.

Lex: Okay, that I understand, but that doesn’t really answer my question.  Why did you want to see me?  I thought you said when you got out you were going to try and fix things with your family in Reno?

She takes a puff of her cigarette and nods, then turns her head to the side, blowing the smoke away from me.  

Jordan: That’s still part of the plan...eventually.  But, shit, it’s been like over three months since I’ve seen you, Lex.  You were the only friend I had in that place.

I nod again, watching as she takes another puff from her cigarette.  I can tell something is on her mind,  maybe even bothering her and I put my hand on her back, leading her over to a bench nearby.  We sit down but she doesn’t say another word.  I don’t know how Jordan did it, but she actually managed to get my mind off of what happened with Evie.

Lex: If it feels amazing to be out of that hellhole, why do you look like you have some serious shit on your mind, Jordan?  What’s going on?

She shrugs and I can tell she’s struggling to find the words to say.  This is different.  This isn’t the Jordan I knew back in rehab, but I guess that should be a good thing considering.  Either way, I wait patiently and give her the time she needs to gather her thoughts and finally speak.

Jordan: You said you’d be back to visit, you know?  I wasn’t sure how long I’d be in that place, but you said you’d come back to visit.  And you didn’t.

I let out a regretful sigh and nod.  She was right, and now it just made me feel like shit.

Lex: Yeah, I know.  And I’m really sorry, Jordan, but a lot happened when I got out and I didn’t really have the time to come back and visit.  I hope you can understand that.

She takes the last drag of her cigarette and drops the butt on the ground, stomping on it.  She blows the smoke out and nods, and I’m not exactly sure if she really believes me or even accepts my apology.  Riley honks the horn from across the parking lot and I hold my hand up, asking for another few minutes and I turn my attention back to Jordan and she has her eyes locked on me.

Jordan: I saw what you did out there tonight.

My eyes fall.  Shit, this is about to get very awkward.  It was bad enough that my boyfriend probably saw it, too, and I’m suddenly lost for words.

Lex: That?  I...It wasn’t...

Jordan lets out a laugh, trying to lighten up the mood a little bit, but I was still on edge.

Jordan: Relax, Lex.  It’s no big deal.

I shake my head and roll my eyes, looking away from her.

Lex: Yeah...easy for you to say.  My boyfriend is back in Las Vegas and he probably watched it all go down, so now I have to explain it to him and hope he doesn’t dump me.  Though he’d have every reason to.

Jordan: So you two are still together, huh?

I nod and look at her.

Lex: For the moment anyway.

Jordan nods again and a long silence falls between the two of us.  I look towards Riley and see her watching me, impatiently and I just shake my head.  I hear Jordan take in a deep breath.

Jordan: Hey Lex?

Lex: Yeah?

I turn my head to face her and just as I do, she grabs my face and brings her lips to mine!  To say I’m caught off guard is the understatement of the century, and she manages to kiss me for a few seconds before she finally lets me go.  My eyes are closed and I’m left stunned, unable to open them to look at her.  I can almost see the shocked look on Riley’s face in my mind, but I can’t even move.

Jordan: Would you open your eyes, please?

I take in a deep breath and finally open my eyes and she looks into them, but I can’t speak.

Jordan: Watching you kiss Evie just made that a hell of a lot easier.

Lex: Jordan...I...

Jordan: I’m sorry to catch you by surprise like that, but...

Lex: But what?!  What is your game, Jordan?  What the fuck are you doing here?!

This is the first time I’ve lost my temper in over three months, and I think Jordan is just as surprised as I am.  I spring to my feet, and glare down at her, but she doesn’t look sorry for kissing me.  

Jordan: Game?  This isn’t a game, Lex!

Lex: Just stay the fuck away from me, alright.  I have a boyfriend.  I LOVE my boyfriend and I don’t need you here making an already complicated night that much worse!  Go home and fix things with your family and just stay out of my life!

I start to walk away from her quickly and I hear her stand up from the bench, trying to chase after me.

Jordan: Lex, would you let me explain?!  Please?!

Lex: No, Jordan!  STAY AWAY FROM ME!

I rush over to the rental car as Riley is waiting for me, and once I get into the passenger seat, I can feel her eyes almost burning a hole through me.  I wish she’d drive away and fast, but she doesn’t and I know exactly why.

Lex: Riley...Please do NOT talk to me about what just happened.  Just drive us to the airport and get the hell out of here.

Riley: Oookay.  Whatever you say, sis.

Without another argument, Riley started to drive out of the parking lot.  I glanced in the rearview mirror and saw Jordan still standing back there, watching as we disappeared, and I couldn’t help but get this weird feeling in the pit of my stomach.  I almost feel guilty for reacting the way I did and not giving her a chance to explain, but what was there to explain?  She kissed me, and not as a joke.  A woman doesn’t kiss another woman like that if she doesn’t find her attractive.

Wait...Oh fuck!




Monday October 24th
Las Vegas
**OFF CAMERA**


I had hoped to get a flight back to Vegas last night, but unfortunately there were no flights until just this morning.  So I booked the first flight I could and told Riley to head back to Phoenix.  She scowled and protested about as much as I expected her to, but she ultimately listened and kept her flight to Phoenix.  

It wasn’t a long flight, but it was too long for my liking.  I called Tim and told him I’d be there as soon as I could.  I half expected him to give me the third degree about what happened with Evie, but he didn’t.  So either he didn’t watch, or he was just waiting to see me face to face to hear my explanation.  And he would get an explanation on that, as well as what happened with Jordan after the show.

I’m gathering my thoughts in my head the entire time the taxi driver is heading towards Tim’s.  I’ll probably forget everything by the time I try to even explain what is going on, and who knows if my relationship with Tim will even be salvageable at that point, but I guess I need to worry about that if or when the time comes.  

Which is coming up pretty damn fast.

The taxi driver turns the car down the street that Tim lives and when I look up and out the window, I see Tim’s house just down the road.  There are no cars in the driveway.  Great.  Just my luck that no one would even be home, but as the car gets closer, I see Tim sitting outside on the front porch, obviously waiting for me.  The drive finally stops right in front of Tim’s house and Tim stands up.  I pay the driver and quickly exit the car.  Tim is already walking towards me and he has a cigarette between his lips and he smiles as he looks at me.  As the cab driver speeds off down the street and Tim and I walk up to each other, I take him by surprise as I grab the cigarette from his mouth, putting it between my own lips and I take in a huge puff.  He looks at me with a raised eyebrow as I exhale the smoke from my lungs.

Tim: Nice to see you, too, babe.  And I thought you quit smoking?

I nod slowly, taking on more puff before I hand the cigarette back to him.  I blow the smoke out before I respond.

Lex: I did, but I really fucking needed that.  Sorry.

He takes in the last puff then flicks the butt on the ground and blows the smoke out of his own lungs.  I quickly wrap my arms around him and then bring my lips to his, kissing him furiously, which he reciprocates much to my relief.  After a few moments, I pull back and look into his eyes.

Lex: I also needed that, too.

I offer him a little smirk and he kisses me again before we walk up to the front porch and sit down.  It may be Vegas but it’s cooler outside, even for this time of year.  I’m not complaining though.  I love hoodie weather.

Tim: So...

He looks at me as his voice trails off and I’m pretty sure he doesn’t know what the hell to say now.  That and he’s waiting for me to say something.  Waiting for me to explain.

Lex: So….last night didn’t exactly go the way I thought it would.  Even though Evie accepted my challenge and all...

Tim: Yeah...she did.

He nods and I turn my head and look forward, nodding as well.  I take in a deep breath, and I’m suddenly clueless on what the hell to say.  I went over it in my mind too many times to count and, as I thought would happen, I really don’t know what the hell to say.  But, I have to try.  Before I can, though, Tim interrupts me.

Tim: Lex, you don’t really need to explain.  It’s not that big a deal.

I shake my head and let out a sigh.

Lex: Yes it is a big deal, Tim.  It’s a huge deal.  I fucking kissed Evie in front of the whole crowd and people watching the show!  And not only that, she kissed me back!

Tim: So?  Babe, you say it’s a huge deal but you’re the one that’s making it such a huge deal.

Lex: How so?

He turns his whole body so he can face me better and I turn my focus back to him, taking in a deep breath.

Tim: Don’t you remember what happened earlier this year?

I shake my head for a moment and go to say something when I suddenly remember what he’s talking about.  Another girl on girl kiss.  One that I didn’t initiate, and the first time I had ever been kissed by another woman.  Celeste had kissed me as a way to get revenge on Tim, but he didn’t seem to care.  For obvious reasons.

Tim: Judging by the look on your face, I guess you just remembered…

Lex: Yeah, well I forgot that for obvious reasons, Tim.

He laughs and shakes his head.

Tim: I guess you seem to have forgotten our little conversation afterwards.  Not that I should be surprised considering everything that has happened this year.

Lex: Conversation?  What conver….Ooooh….

And just like that, the memory floods my mind…




<Center>**FLASHBACK**
March 27th, 2016
Sun Devil Gym- Tempe, Arizona


Sooo...that was interesting to say the least.  Tim is still on the ground writhing from Celeste’s sickening kick to the nuts.  And I’m still recovering from that liplock.  Fucking bitch.  She could have at least warned me!  But nooo...she had to go and shove her tongue down my throat to TRY and get revenge on Tim for...Shit.  

He lets out another groan and turn my attention back to him, placing my hand on his back.

Lex: I should kick her ass for that...Are you okay?

He’s still unable to speak, but the look I get from him is answer enough.  He scoots back to a seated position and scoots towards the wall, cupping his family jewels in his hand and beads of sweat drip down his face.  I should go get some ice or something, but I don’t want to leave him here.

Tim: Don’t.  Let her think...she got her...revenge.

The fuck?  Did that kick to the nuts rattle his brain, too?

Lex: Think?  Is your brain really in your dick, dude?

He lets out a pained chuckle and shakes his head.

Tim: Kissing you didn’t really have the effect on me she thought it would.  It was...kinda hot…

I roll my eyes and shake my head.  Of course he’d be thinking about that instead of the fact that his balls were probably Fifty Shades of black and blue right now.

Lex: I wasn’t talking about kicking her ass for kissing me, Tim.  I was talking about doing it for that dick kick!

He seems genuinely surprised to see this and adjusts himself against the wall.  He grimaces a little bit more as he stares at me.

Tim: That?  I deserved that.  You’re not pissed because she kissed you?

I can’t help but laugh, and when I shake my head I’m suddenly confused.  He had a point.

Lex: Well, I’m more concerned about you at the moment.  Besides, it was just a kiss.  Hell, if she had warned me I probably would have gone along with her little attempt at revenge.

He stares at me, confused for a moment.  Fuck, I’m confused with myself even more now.  What the fuck was I actually saying.

Lex: You know, she’s really not that bad of a kisser...You’re way better, but...Oh fuck.  What the fuck am I saying?!

I jump to my feet, and bring my hands to my head, now more confused than ever.  I pull at my hair and Tim slowly pushes himself back to his feet, letting out a laugh, but I spin around and point at him, now angry.

Lex: Don’t you say a fucking word to her, do you understand me?!  Don’t you tell C any of it!

Tim: Relax, babe.  I’m not going to say anything.  It was just a kiss, remember?

I nod my head furiously and take in a few deep breaths.  I knew I could trust Tim not to tell C that for some odd reason, I wasn’t grossed out or furious over that revenge fueled kiss.  Thankfully, it’ll never happen again, because the only person I plan on kissing, or doing anything with, is Tim...once his nuts drop back down from his scrotum of course…




Lex: Babe, I don’t know what that has to do with anything?  So I wasn’t grossed out or pissed off when C kissed me.  Big deal…

Tim laughs and shakes his head again, and clearly I’m missing something.

Tim: Look, I guess it doesn’t matter.  Maybe that meant nothing.  Last night obviously was nothing because you were just trying to play mind games with Evie and get inside her head, which clearly didn’t work.  Either way...it’s not a big deal.

And there it is.  The cue for me to spill the beans and tell the real story.  Mind games?  Sure, I’ll let everyone believe that, but…

Lex: Yeahhh….mind games…

He stares at me oddly, raising an eyebrow and I quickly look down to the ground.

Tim: So it wasn’t a mind game?  Babe, would you just talk to me, because trust me, I’ll understand all of this better than you think.

Lex: I don’t fucking know what it was or where it came from, Tim!  One minute, Evie is talking shit running her mouth like she always does and I’m just waiting for her to answer my damn challenge and the next?  She steps closer to me and all I can focus on is her damn lips!

I quickly get to my feet and take a few steps away, growing frustrated much like I did after Celeste had kissed me.  Tim stands up and follows behind me, but he gives me my space so I can figure everything out and I turn around to face him again, trying to explain what I think I just discovered about myself.

Lex: I think a part of me was slowly realizing it on the Summer XXXTreme cruise a couple months back, but I couldn’t really admit it.  Evie and I were actually cool at the time, but in a way I’m actually glad she got pissed off at me at Summer XXXTreme because it gave me a reason to hate her instead…

Tim: Not that I really need to ask this, but instead of what?

Lex: Do I really need to say the words, Tim?  Come on…

He grins and nods.

Tim: Yes.

I take in a deep breath and let out a frustrated growl.  Alright, Lex, you can do this.  Just say the damn words.

Lex: Instead of finding her really fucking hot.  There, I said it.  I guess that makes me bi…

Color me confused, but he actually starts laughing.  My jaw drops open a bit and I manage to punch him, all be it lightly, in the side of the arm, but he holds his hands up defensively.

Tim: Hey, relax.  I’m just laughing at how you actually came out and said it.  Even I’ll admit Evie is a little hot, but being bi-sexual isn’t a big deal, babe.  I kinda had a small feeling back when Celeste kissed you, but you had to figure it out for yourself.

Lex: This really complicates things, Tim.  I’ve been feuding with Evie for months.  I challenged her to a damn rematch, all while I’m actually attracted to the bitch?  I don’t get it…

Tim: These things usually are complicated, but she kissed you back.  I wouldn’t care if anything actually happened between the two of you, so long as you’re completely honest with me.  And that I’m allowed the same courtesy.  Not that it’ll happen anyway, but just making things clear.

I scratch my head and take in a deep breath.  Tim definitely doesn’t need to worry about anything happening between me and Evie, but there’s one other bit of information he has to know.

Lex: Don’t worry, I think it’s safe to say nothing will be happening between me and Evie, aside from me kicking her ass in the ring and just being done with her.  She may be hot, but she’s a fucking bitch and I’m not happy that I’m attracted to her.  But...there is something else you need to know.

I bite my bottom lip and he looks at me, now a little worried.

Tim: That doesn’t sound good, or look good judging your face.  What’s going on?

Lex: Well….Evie wasn’t the only woman who kissed me last night…

He raises an eyebrow, but he doesn’t speak a word.

Lex: Do you remember that girl Jordan I told you about?  My friend from rehab?

He nods, and then it hits him.

Tim: So she’s not in rehab anymore, and she kissed you?  Damn, maybe I should have been there last night.

He grins and lets out a chuckle and I punch him again.

Lex: This isn’t funny, babe!  Jordan kissing me was...different.  It wasn’t an anger fueled kiss like Evie’s.  There was more...I don’t know...passion and feeling to it.  I think...I think she might actually have feelings for me or something.

Tim: Did you ask her?

I laugh and shake my head.  Well, it was more of a snort than a laugh, but I think he gets the picture.

Lex: Hell no!  I got as far away from her as quick as I could.  Whatever feelings she might have for me, they’re not returned, Tim.  Only person I have feelings for is you.  Not Evie Baang.  Not Jordan.  Just you.

Tim: You sure about that?  Like I said, if you want to act on anything, that’s fine...Just be honest with me.  Hell, be honest with yourself.  But if Jordan comes back around I think you need to give her the chance to explain.

Lex: No.  She doesn’t need to explain anything, because she made it very clear last night with that kiss.  Look, can we just stop talking about this now?  I don’t want to talk about kissing Celeste or Evie or Jordan anymore, because none of them matter.

He stands there nodding, but he obeys my wishes and doesn’t say anything further on the matter.

Tim: Alright then.  So what do you want to talk about then?  Your call…

I think for a moment, and my mouth turns up in a little grin as I step towards him.

Lex: Honestly?  I don’t really feel like talking anymore…

He looks confused, but just as he goes to say something, I cut him off as I lean in and bring my lips to his, kissing him.  I wrap my arms around him and continue kissing him, trying to lead him back towards the house.  He stops for a moment and pulls back, smiling at me.

Lex: Since there are no cars in the driveway I’m assuming you have the house to yourself…

Tim: Negative...Eden stayed home from school sick…

I frown and pout my bottom lip out.  Well, there goes that plan.  Until he cracks another smile and laughs.

Tim: I’m kidding.  She’s at school.  Dad’s dealing with stuff at the gym and Vixen is out with the twins.  So, yep, house is completely mine.

Lex: Good.  That means I’m all yours, too.

Tim: You sure you don’t want to call Evie or Jordan…

I glare at him but he holds his hands up defensively again.  He’s lucky I didn’t smack him upside the head.

Tim: Kidding...kidding.

Lex: Good.  You better be.  Now come on.  I’d rather not have your dad or Vixen come home while we’re getting hot and heavy.

Before I know it, Tim hoists me up off the ground and tosses me over his shoulder, leading me inside.  I’m sure papa Staggs and Vixen could come home at any minute, but oh well.  That’s never stopped us before…




So here we are again.  Just two days until I step into the ring with Evie Baang, ready for a fight.  Things didn’t go my way last time.  Not only did I not beat Evie in that exploding barbed wire match, but I actually passed out from the blood loss and Jasmine...Dear Jasmine St. John, stopped the match.  I honestly don’t know how to feel about all that.  I mean, I didn’t give up, right?  I fought until I literally couldn’t fight anymore, but at the same time, that didn’t exactly make me look good.  And now Evie will hold it over my head forever.

That match was brutal.  I won’t lie.  I’ve been through some serious shit before, and all voluntarily, but that exploding barbed wire match was probably the toughest match I’ve ever been through.  Celeste knows how I feel because she put her body through hell just last year when she fought Jessie Salco in a Tapei Death Match, which by the way very well could have been the same match type with me and Evie had it not been for the fans deciding it.  I guess the thought of exploding barbed wire meeting skin was just too enticing.  Either way, it was a good choice, because I dished it out just as much as Evie put me through.  Everything I felt, she felt, too.

I’m still not one hundred percent, and regardless of what Evie tries to tell everyone, I’m sure she isn’t either.  Which is what makes this match that much crazier, right?  Evie made her return to the ring before I did, but why, if I’m not even one hundred percent would I challenge Evie to another match?  And why at the Halloween show?  

Because I refuse to let that match be what defines this feud.  I refuse to let the fact that Jasmine St. John stopped that match be the end to this war with Evie Baang.  I’m not done with Evie, and who knows, maybe I still won’t be done with her after this match, but after this Sunday?  The score will be even, because I’m not letting Evie Baang get another victory over me, earned or given.

You hear that Evie?  I know you’re watching.  I know you’re listening.  At least I hope you are.  I’m more determined than I was before.  You might think it’s all idle threats, or that I won’t be able to finish what I started, but I’m telling you, right here...right now...I will.  I can’t let you beat me again, Evie.  I won’t.  And I don’t care what special Halloween stipulation we receive for our match.  The result will be the same, and it won’t stop me from kicking your ass and proving that I have what it takes to beat you.

You remind me a lot of myself, Evie.  Well...of the person I used to be.  Why do you think we got along so well before?  Why do you think you liked the person I was before I went to rehab?  Because I was just like you.  I was this frigid bitch with a constant case of PMS, and no matter how much you try and deny it, that’s who you are, Evie.  That’s who you’ll always be if you continue to be content in being that way.  

But I’m sure you think that I’m still the same person I was, right?  I’m still a Nobody and I always will be?  Wrong, Evie.  And I’m going to prove it to you, because that’s not who I want to be anymore.  And as long as I don’t want to be that person...I’ll always be better than you, Evie.  

You can still change, Evie.  Maybe me beating you on Sunday will put an end to that chapter of your life.  I’ll literally beat the skanky bitch out of you and you can move on to being happier.  I can tell you’re not happy Evie.  Don’t try to deny it.  I was there once.  I know how it feels.  

Even your “Mi Mundo” can’t seem to help you, Evie.  Don’t worry, though.  Sometimes even those we love the most can’t help us figure out the error of our ways.  We have to figure it out for ourselves.  All it takes is one moment to completely change everything.

Your moment will be this Sunday, Evie.  Halloween will prove to be not only a nightmare for you, but maybe the beginning of something great.  

And I’m not talking about either one of those kisses last week, either.  As hot as you may be, Evie, I’m looking forward to getting the chance to kick your ass again.  That’s a promise.

I’ll see you Sunday, Evie.  And it will be a very, very Happy Halloween for me!
 

10
Supercard Archives / Alexis Edwards Vs Evie Baang
« on: September 22, 2016, 08:56:43 PM »
 The time is almost here.  The day is almost upon us where I FINALLY get Evie Baang one-on-one in the six-sided ring and get to kick her ass with no repercussions.  No one holding either of us back.  And the best part about it all?  

There will be blood shed.

Violent Conduct.  What a perfectly named supercard, and if you ask me, regardless of the other match stipulations or anyone else involved- Evie and I will make sure that Violent Conduct lives up to its name!  She’s been chomping at the bit to kick my ass and prove me to be a fake or whatever, and I’ve just been itching to wipe the canvas with buckets of her blood because she’s that much of a bitch.

Just a couple weeks ago, an idea hit me.  I knew that we’d be walking into Violent Conduct and our match, and as of that moment, we had no special stipulation for the match.  I knew I couldn’t let that happen.  I knew IF that happened, Tommy Knocks would have a complete hissy fit on The Hotwire, so I put my brain to work.  I quickly started researching what type of match I wanted it to be...a match I thought would be most appropriate.  And I had one picked out.

But Evie just wouldn’t let that happen, would she?  No, Miss Baang just HAD to have her way, so I didn’t even get the chance to recommend what I had chosen!  And you know what happened because of it?  Christian Underwood waltzed out to the ring and announced that neither of us would be picking a stipulation at all!  And neither would he or Mark Ward.

The fans would be!  TWITTER would be!

So, alright...I didn’t like the thought at first.  I thought the fans would pick something so stupid and ridiculous just for shits and giggles.  I mean, they enjoy that sort of thing, right?  I wouldn’t put it past them.

But then I realized, they’re just voting...They’re not actually making the suggestion.  They’re just picking their favorite out of four choices they’ve been given.  I can live with that.  Hell, it might actually turn out BETTER than what I originally wanted.  And the bloodier the better, because Evie Baang has a world of hurt coming her way.

Evie and I...we have a lot in common.  Whether she wants to admit it or not.  It’s why I thought she was pretty cool to hang around at first.  But then things changed.  *I* changed.  And poor ‘ol Evie Baang just stayed the same.  That’s alright, though.  That just means at Violent Conduct, I’ll finally prove that I changed for the better and that as long as Evie stays just the way she is...she won’t mean shit.

She might have been trained by Gabriel and Odette Stevens, but Sunday at Violent Conduct, I’m going to make sure Evie walks out of there as a big disappointment to Gabriel and Odette.  She’s not going to get the best of me.  She’s not going to beat me.  She might make me bleed, but I’m not afraid of a little blood.

And I’m not afraid of Evie Baang.

Exploding Barbed Wire Match.  Street Fight.  Tapei Death Match.  Hardkore XXXTreme Match.  

It doesn’t really matter.  The end result will be the same.  Evie Baang and I will be walking down the ramp and to the six-sided ring.  The bell will ring and all bets will be off.  Nothing will be holding us back.  And when all is said and done?

Only one of us will be walking out.

And it won’t be Evie Baang.

That is a fucking promise!


11
Climax Control Archives / Change Doesn't Happen Overnight
« on: August 25, 2016, 09:59:24 PM »
 Rock.  Bottom.  You know, that place that so many of us have to hit at one point or another before we can truly change our lives for the better.  We have to hit rock bottom to open our eyes to the dark road we are headed down.  For some, rock bottom ends in irreversible tragedy.  But for others, rock bottom is a saving grace.  I’m one of those lucky ones I guess.

Three months ago, my eyes were finally opened to the mess that I had made of my life.  And I was finally able to see just where I was headed if I didn’t make a change, and soon.  I wasn’t expecting taking time off from SCW so soon, nor did I really want to, but when I was stupid enough to let myself get caught drinking backstage...Well, I was given no choice was I?  And that was just the start of my downfall, because the stress of being kicked off the Japan tour turned into something worse.  Much worse.  And I could have easily spent a considerable amount of time in jail, but again I didn’t.

I know I claimed up and down that I hated my twin sister, Riley.  I blamed her for our parents constantly overlooking me when we were growing up and, ultimately, blamed her for my a Nobody in everyone’s eyes.  The fact is, that wasn’t the case.  The truth is, I’ve needed to change for so long, I was blind to what was really going on.  Riley was always just trying to help me.  She wasn’t trying to sabotage me.  No one was.

I was sabotaging myself.

After I beat the hell out of Riley and nearly killed her and she forgave me, I knew what I had to do.  I didn’t wait until SCW returned to Las Vegas to talk to Christian Underwood.  I didn’t try and fight to keep my job and come back to SCW.  No, I did something I never ever saw myself doing.

I checked into rehab.  

I had to face the cold hard truth.  I had anger issues.  I was, of and on, a cutter.  And eventually, the cutting wasn’t enough to cope with my problems so I turned to alcohol.  I’m not even twenty-one yet and already I’ve had a drinking problem.  What a mess, huh?

I wasn’t certain of how my future would pan out.  I had no idea how long I would be in rehab or where I would go once I left, but after I talked to Riley, face to face after I attacked her, I knew it was what I really needed.  

So I walked through the front doors of the rehab facility, nervous as hell…

And I checked myself in.





Thursday May 19th
Las Vegas, Nevada
Undisclosed Rehab Facility


You can do this, Alexis.  Just move your feet and walk inside.

What the hell am I saying?  I can’t fucking do this!  This is a sign of weakness, and that’s the complete opposite of everything I have ever worked for.  No.  Doing this is a complete mistake.  I need to just turn around and head back to my apartment.  I need to meet with Christian Underwood as soon as SCW comes back to Vegas and fight to keep my--

What the fuck am I thinking?!  I nearly killed Riley the other night, and I’m a complete disaster.  Because of my occasional cutting and worsening drinking problem I’m also a danger to myself so I have to do this.  You have to walk inside, Alexis.  Get a move on it!

It takes me several minutes of standing outside the building with a bag of clothes in hand.  I stare at the doors and the entire outside of the building and just argue with myself for a while before I take in a deep breath.  I put one foot in front of the other, and I can feel myself shaking.  The nerves have completely consumed my body, and I’m not entirely sure why.  I shouldn’t be ashamed of this decision, right?  I’m going willingly, which is more than other people can say.

It seems like a never ending walk, but I finally reach the doors.  I grab a hold of the handle and open the door before stepping inside.  And if I thought the nerves were bad as I was standing outside, they’ve increased ten-fold now.  I stand directly in the doorway, my eyes falling on the front receptionist desk.  There are a couple of people in the waiting area just to my right, no doubt here to visit someone.

But not me.  No, I’m here to check myself in.

The receptionist looks up and spots me at the doorway.  I’m standing there, frozen, and looking around completely terrified.  She offers me a friendly smile as she greets me from behind the desk.

Receptionist: Are you alright, miss?  Is there something I can help you with?

I look around nervously and take a few more steps forward.  She keeps her eyes on me the entire time and I adjust the strap of my bag over my shoulder as I approach the desk.

Alexis: If you’re one of the shrinks here, then I hope so.  I’m, uh...I need to check myself in.  If that makes sense.

She nods at me, remaining friendly and non-judgemental the entire time.  I’m a little surprised by this, but she turns her chair around and walks over to a file cabinet, taking out a sheet of paper.  She turns back around and grabs a clipboard and a pen, handing them all to me.

Receptionist: Let me start by saying congratulations on taking the first step towards your recovery.  Voluntary admission is a rare thing, so we always applaud anyone who is able to make that decision.

Alexis: Uh, thanks.  I think.

I set my bag down on the floor and take the clipboard, glancing over the paperwork quickly.  

Receptionist: I’ll need you to fill out that form in full with as much detail as possible.  Try not to leave anything out, as every bit of information you give us will help come up with a treatment plan or your therapists and doctors here.

I look at the questionnaire part of the form and let out a laugh as one question catches my eye.

Alexis: Last sexual encounter?  Are you serious?  I’m here for my drinking and anger problems, not a damn pelvic exam or some shit.

She lets out a laugh and shakes her head at me.

Receptionist: This is a rehab facility, sweetheart.  Addiction comes in many forms.  Substance abuse isn’t the only form.

Alexis: So there’s sex addicts here, too?  Shit, this should be interesting.

Receptionist: Sexual activity of any kind is forbidden, so don’t get any ideas.

I let out an awkward laugh and shake my head.  

Alexis: I’m not some sex-crazed whore.  I wasn’t getting any ideas.  I was just...Nevermind.

Receptionist: You can have a seat in the waiting area while you fill out your paperwork.  Once your finished, bring it back to me so I can put your information into the computer so one of the therapists can start the admission process.

I nod slowly, still unsure of my decision to do this, but I pick my bag up from the floor and walk over to the waiting area.  Just as I take a seat, the two people there are called down the hall to visit their loved ones, leaving me alone, thankfully.  It takes me a while, but I eventually fill out the form completely and the most truthful as I can and I walk it back up to the receptionist.  She points me back over to the waiting area where I return to the seat I was in before.

I sit in the waiting area for what seems like hours.  My left leg fidgets from the nerves and I occasionally bite my nails.  Just when I’m tempted to get up and walk out, though, a middle aged woman in a pant suit appears from down the hall.  She’s holding a file folder in her hand and glancing down at it.

Therapist: Alexis Edwards?

Well I guess it’s now or never, right?  I slap my hands against my knees and grab my bag as I walk over to her.

Alexis: That’s me.  Shall we get this show on the road, then?

She looks at me sternly and turns around, motioning her hand to follow her.

Therapist: Right this way, Miss Edwards.  We’ll get this show on the road, as you say, shortly.  First I need to have an initial consultation with you in my office.  An initial ice breaker, if you will.

I let out a laugh and she turns her head to glance at me.  I immediately go quiet, almost feeling like I was being quietly scolded by one of my high school teachers.  She leads me to her office and I look at the name on the door.

Alexis: Kathleen Lambert.  So...should I call you Dr. Lambert then?

Dr. Lambert: For the time being, I think that would be most appropriate.  Please, have a seat, Miss Edwards.

I take in a deep breath and walk inside, taking a seat in one of the chairs just in front of her desk.  She follows and closes the door behind her then walks around the desk and sits in her chair.  She places what I only assume is my file on the desk in front of her, but she focuses all of her attention on me.

Dr. Lambert: So, Miss Edwards.  What brings you here?

My jaw drops open slightly, and I’m at a loss for words.  Did she seriously just ask me that?  I’m half expecting her to finish speaking, but she folds her arms across her chest and waits for me to speak.

Alexis: Seriously?  You read the form they had me fill out.  You know why I’m here.

She nods slowly and she keeps her eyes locked on me as she responds very calmly.

Dr. Lambert: You’re right.  I did read the form, so I know why you wrote that you’re here.  But I’d like to hear you say the words.  I want to know what brought you here, because speaking is a major factor in your recovery.  If you don’t talk, then you’ll only be here longer.

I let out a laugh.

Alexis: Umm, yeah I don’t think so.  I’m voluntarily checking myself in.  I can voluntarily check myself out anytime I want.

She shakes her head slowly, catching me off guard.

Dr. Lambert: It unfortunately doesn’t work that way, Miss Edwards.  You can ask to be released at any time, yes, but as your treating therapist, I have to sign off on your release.  So, if I don’t feel you’re ready to go home, then no, you can’t just voluntarily check yourself out whenever you want.

I can feel the rage building inside me.  This bitch can’t seriously do that!  I’m not some damn prisoner and I’m not going to let her treat me as one, either.

Alexis: Well if that’s the case, then I think I made a huge fucking mistake.  I came here to get help, not to be treated like some damn prisoner!

I try and quickly stand up from the chair and hightail it out of the building, but she speaks up again.

Dr. Lambert: Sit down, Miss Edwards.

Alexis: Stop fucking calling me Miss Edwards.  My name is Alexis!  And why the hell should I sit down?  You can’t just keep me here for as long as you want!

Dr. Lambert: Fine.  Alexis, would you please sit down?  I have no intention of treating you as a prisoner.  My job is to help you, but you need to want to help yourself in order for it to work.

Riley’s swollen and bruised face flashes in my mind and I slowly sink back into the chair.

Alexis: I do want help.  That’s why I came here!  I mean I’m a fucking mess and the other day I almost killed my twin sister.  I...I need help.

Dr. Lambert nods slowly and she stares at me with an almost understanding look in her eyes.  She should be disgusted after hearing that, but she’s not.  I guess I never gave doctors and shrinks enough credit.

Dr. Lambert: And I’d like to help you, Alexis.  I’m going to help you as much as I can.  You clearly have a lot of underlying anger issues along with your admitted alcohol abuse and self-mutilation so I’m not expecting this to be easy.  And neither should you.  Change doesn’t happen overnight, Alexis.  So I wouldn’t expect that to happen.

I bite my bottom lip nervously, letting every word sink in.  I know she’s right, but I don’t think I’ve ever been this terrified in my life.

Alexis: So how long do you think I’m going to be in here then?

Dr. Lambert leans forward, placing her palms on the desk.

Dr. Lambert: Honestly, it all depends on how cooperative you are with your recovery.  The easier you make things on the both of us, the quicker you will get out of here.  Does that sound reasonable to you, Alexis?

I think for several moments.  Several long moments, actually.  I take in a deep breath and nod, letting teh reality of the situation truly sink in.

Alexis: Change doesn’t happen overnight...

Dr. Lambert nods with a smile and she closes the folder containing my information.  She eventually leads me down to another room where I’m officially admitted to begin my recovery process.  The entire time, as my nerves are racing, I make it a point to repeat that sentence over in my head.  My new motto as it stands.  Because change really doesn’t happen overnight.  

But I had just made an important step to changing for the better.




As it turns out, change would happen a lot faster than I thought it would.  I guess I was more open to improving my life and making up for the mistakes I was making left after right.  I was making bad decision after bad decision, rapidly ruining my life and it almost cost me everything.  But the second I made the right decision and checked myself into rehab, it was like a weight had been lifted off my shoulders.  

But I missed SCW, and being in the six-sided ring the entire time.  The rush that I felt every time I stepped into the ring against any opponent was missing from my life, and I couldn’t let it stay absent for long.  So I made that one of my goals.  I made it a point to keep my return to SCW as something important, because I knew that the way I left SCW wasn’t the way I wanted to be known.  I couldn’t let me being kicked off the Japan tour for drinking backstage be the last memory people had of me.  I had to make my return, but I had to be different when I did.

And I am.  And I’m not going to let Evie Baang ruin all of this for me.  I won’t sit here and waste my time talking about her, because I’ll save that for when the time comes.  And it will.  Trust me, it will.

What I need to do now, though, is focus on the woman standing between me and my successful return to the ring.  A woman who I don’t even know because she made her debut during my time away.  My opponent this week.  

The Ravishing Romanian...Amy-Jayne.  

Amy-Jayne, I have to be honest, I don’t even know if you’re watching this right now.  I’ve done my research on you, and from what I can tell, you’ve turned into a major disappointment.  Welcome to the club, chickie.  But at least people had high hopes for you.  They were looking forward to seeing what you would bring to SCW.  I don’t know if you let that first loss get you down right off the bat or what, but ever since then you’ve just been...a let down.

I get it, Amy-Jayne.  I really do.  But the difference between you and I?  People actually believed in you.  They had faith in you and they had high hopes for you!  Just a few months ago I would have given anything to be in your shoes and had the respect of so many, but I didn’t.  People hated me, for good reason, and no matter how hard I fought, it didn’t change things.  And I just started to let everyone down.  I let myself down.

I’m back in Sin City Wrestling now, Amy-Jayne.  I’m back, and I’m all the better for it.  I’ve changed and I need to show people I’ve changed, and that begins with this match against you.  Some people might not think this match against you is an important one, but it is to me, Amy-Jayne.  Because I’m using this match as a way to send a message not only to Mark Ward, Christian Underwood and all the fans...but also to Evie Baang.  You know, the woman who you couldn’t even beat a couple of weeks ago.  How ironic that she faces you in her big debut, and I face you in my big return.  

It’s not good for you, though, Amy-Jayne.  You see, I tried to use my presence at ringside to distract Evie.  I tried to help you, Amy-Jayne, but you couldn’t get the job done.  But I will when I face Evie.  And I’ll get the job done against you, too, because I seem to want it more than you.

After this match, Amy-Jayne, I want you to do us all a favor.  Just leave.  Don’t be here if you truly don’t want to be, because your roster spot can be given to someone who truly wants it.  Someone who will put in the work and the effort to make a name for themselves, because clearly that person isn’t you.  And I’m going to prove that to everyone this Sunday.

I’ve been gone three months, Amy-Jayne.  It might not be that long, but to me it felt like an eternity, but I promise you that I haven’t forgotten all of my training.  I haven’t forgotten what it’s like being in the six-sided ring, wrestling for all of the fans.  But you want to know the most important thing right now?

I haven’t forgotten what it feels like to win.  And I WILL win on Sunday, Amy-Jayne.  I can’t afford not to.  It’s nothing personal, Amy-Jayne.  You just drew the short stick this week, and you’re going to pay the price.  

Alexis Edwards is back...and she’s here to stay.  

See you Sunday, Ravishing Romanian.

12
Character Building Roleplays / Truth to the Rumors Part 2
« on: June 11, 2016, 06:12:16 PM »
 
Tuesday May 17th
Las Vegas, Nevada


The last forty-eight hours have been anything but good for Alexis Edwards.  After losing her match against Roxi Johnson and Natalie McKinley, Alexis found herself craving a drink.  A drink of the alcoholic kind, and when she chose to give into said craving, everything blew up in her face.  Pussy Willow had walked into the Bombshell Locker room just as she was taking a drink and ultimately went and ratted her out to Christian Underwood.  The consequences?  Christian kicked her off of the rest of the Japanese tour and perhaps out of Sin City Wrestling all together.

So here she was...just twenty-four hours later.  Back in Las Vegas.  But as this trip back home wasn’t planned, and she doesn’t know what her future holds for her, she is hardly in a good mood.  And all she knows is that there is a bottle of booze that she can drown her sorrows in back in her apartment.

Ahh...her apartment.  The dark, dingy, dilapidated piece of shit she was paying for each month, yet barely spending any time there.  Well, at least she would finally get some use out of it while she waited for the rest of SCW to return to Las Vegas.  

As she makes it to her apartment building just as the sun has gone down, she glances up to the second floor where her apartment is and notices the light on inside.  She narrows her eyes curiously as she hands the cab driver some cash and then exits the vehicle, draping the strap of her duffel bag over her shoulder.  As the cab driver pulls away, she stands outside for a few moments, staring at her apartment window and the light on inside and becomes aware of someone moving around inside.

Great.  Just what she needed.  She didn’t have anything worth stealing, but apparently someone thought they could break into her place.

After a few moments she takes in a deep breath and heads inside, making her way up to the second floor.  Once she is just outside her apartment, she stands close to the door for a few moments, and listens.  She hears music.  Shitty pop music that she’d never be caught dead listening to and she growl.  She doesn’t waste another minute as she grabs the doorknob and quickly opens the door.  When she steps inside, her jaw drops and not only what she sees, but who she sees.  She’s left speechless as her sister, Riley, turns around from in the kitchen to face her.


Riley: You’re home!

Riley tosses a towel down on the counter as she was just finishing doing a bit of cleaning.  Alexis drops her bag on the floor, and stands frozen in the doorway, unable to speak.  Riley takes a few cautious steps towards her, both remembering the last time they had seen one another.

Riley: Okay, so I know what I said last month was awful, but I just want you to know that I’m sorry.  Really, truly, sorry.  You’re still my sister and I love you no matter what.

Alexis still stands there frozen in place.  She has her hands balled up into fists at her sides, but she’s not moving a single inch as she glares at Riley.  Riley takes another step towards her, expecting some sort of reaction out of her, but again, nothing.

Riley: So don’t ask me how, but I found out what happened and I wanted to be here when you got home. I...I still want to help you.  And whether you think so or not, you need my help.

Alexis closes her eyes and takes in a slow, deep breath.

Lex: I...don’t…need...anything...from...you.

She quickly opens her eyes and snarls at her sister.

Lex: Except for you to just DISAPPEAR!

Riley: Alexis, I’m not going--AHHH!

Before Riley can get another word out, Alexis lunges at her, tackling her to the floor!  She begins pummeling fist after fist to Riley’s face and Riley is completely defenseless!  Riley tries to plead with Alexis, but she can’t even get a word out edgewise and all she can do is just shout for help.  That is, until Alexis wraps her hands around Riley’s neck and starts choking her!

Lex: I should have been an only child!  My life sucks because of you!  I want you out of my life!!!

Riley starts to go blue in the face as Alexis shouts at her and just before Riley passes out from the lack of oxygen, two of her male neighbors rush inside to answer Riley’s calls for help.  Alexis is practically out of her mind as one of the men holds her down on the floor and the other checks on an unconscious Riley as he calls 9-1-1 for help.  As Alexis stares at her sister, unconscious and bloody on the floor, she snaps out of her temporary moment of insanity and her face turns to sheer horror.

Lex: Oh my...God!  Ri...Riley!  What...what have I done?!

Guy: Don’t move an inch, lady.  The cops are on the way.

Alexis quickly scoots herself back and away from the guy, bringing her hands up to her head.  She runs her hands through her hair and pulls her knees up to her chest as she begins rocking back and forth horrified at what she’d done.  Riley starts moving her arms, thankfully, showing signs of life and a few minutes later the sirens are heard outside as police and EMT’s arrive outside the building.

Twenty-two hours later..

And things just continue to go from bad to worse for Alexis.  After brutally attacking her twin sister, for the second time in less than two months Alexis found herself being handcuffed and taken into custody.  This time, she was charged with assault, and depending on Riley’s condition, more charges could be forthcoming.

She looks completely lost as she sits in the jail cell, after being processed and booked.  Her arraignment isn’t scheduled until tomorrow morning, so she’s been left all alone to think to herself.  And the time is absolutely eating away at her.  As aggravating and angering as Riley was to her, she had never…NEVER...saw herself capable of actually assaulting her the way that she had, and the pain and remorse she was feeling at this very moment probably didn’t even compare to the pain Riley was going through at the hospital.  

Just as she is going to roll over on the cot and try and fall asleep, she hears footsteps heading towards her jail cell.  She sits up and is shocked when one of the police officers unlocks the cell and opens the door.


Lex: What’s going on?  I thought my arraignment isn’t until tomorrow morning?

Officer: Not anymore.  You’re free to go.

She stands up and slowly walks towards the officer, though she’s more confused than anything.

Lex: Wait...what?  Did...did someone bail me out or something?

The officer shakes his head.

Officer: No, the charges have been dropped.  Like I said you’re free to go.

Lex: They...dropped the charges?  Does that mean Riley is okay?

The officer lets out a sigh and shakes his head.

Officer: Why do you ask so many questions?  All I know is that your sister is recovering at the hospital right now and she’s refusing to press charges so we have to release you.  Now get out of here would ya?

Alexis doesn’t bother to argue further or ask anymore questions.  She just quickly heads out of the jail cell and goes to grab her belongings so she can leave.  After hearing that Riley was refusing to press charges, there was only one place she could think of to go right now...to the hospital.  And about an hour later, that is exactly where she finds herself.

She was pretty sure that visiting hours were nearly over, so she had to be fast.  She heads into the hospital’s main entrance and up to the front desk to find out which room her sister was in.  The receptionist/security guard looks up at her.


Lex: Hi.  I’m here to see Riley Edwards, but I’m not sure what room she’s in.

Reception: Are you aware that visiting hours are over in fifteen minutes?

Alexis nods.

Lex: I figured, but she’s my sister and I need to see her, please.  I’ll make it quick, I just need to see her tonight.

He nods and types in Riley’s name in the computer.  A few seconds later, he grabs a visitor’s badge and writes Riley’s room number on the badge.

Reception: There you go.  Room 457.  Fourth floor.  Make sure to return your badge on your way out.

Alexis takes the badge, smiles and nods as she turns and heads to the elevators.  During the short ride up to the fourth floor, she’s going over in her mind what she plans to say to Riley, if anything, that could possibly make the situation better.  She has to decide quick as before she knows it, the elevator dings and the doors open.  She follows the signs towards her sister’s room and once she is outside the door, she stops and takes in a few deep breaths.  Once she builds up the courage, she gently knocks on the door.

Riley: You can come in.

Though Riley’s voice is muffled from inside the room, Alexis can tell it’s also pain filled, so she walks in slowly, and she’s not completely ready for the sight she sees when she reveals herself to her sister.  Riley is sitting up in bed, and when Alexis sees just what she had done to her, she wants to break down in tears right then in there, and Riley looks surprised, but not angry, to see Alexis.

Riley: Alexis?  I...didn’t think you’d come here.

Alexis is speechless as she stares at Riley.  An IV sticks out of her right hand, and her face is still swollen from the beating.  Both eyes are black and her neck is bruised as well.  Alexis closes her eyes, not able to look at what she’d done a second longer.

Riley: I...I’m not mad, Alexis.

Alexis re-opens her eyes and looks at Riley.

Lex: You should be, Riley.  You should hate my fucking guts right now.  I almost killed you!

To Alexis’ further surprise, Riley just smiles and shakes her head.

Riley: But you didn’t, and that is all that matters.  I guess I kinda take after you a bit if I can get through a beating like that, huh?

RIley laughs a little, but it’s brief as it sends a pain through her body.  Alexis lets out another remorseful sigh as she steps closer to Riley.

Lex: Why’d you do it, Riley?

Riley: What?

Lex: Why’d you refuse to press charges?  I should be rotting in a jail cell for what I did to you.

Riley shakes her head and she presses the mute button on the remote for her TV so she can give Alexis her full attention.

Riley: That wasn’t you, Alexis, and you know it.  I don’t know what really happened, but you sort of...I don’t know...checked out when you attacked me.  I can’t see you punished when you need a completely different kind of help.  And jail isn’t the answer.

Lex: I really wish I knew what I needed, Riley, because I honestly have no fucking clue right now.  Maybe jail is the answer.

Riley shakes her head again.

Riley: No, it’s not.  You need something that you never got when we were growing up.

Lex: A good beating?

Alexis manages to let out a laugh, but Riley shakes her head.

Riley: No, of course not.  It’s called love...and compassion.  Some people would have given up on you a long time ago, Alexis, but that’s not me.  What kind of sister would I be if I gave up on you like that?

Alexis lets every word sink in and before she knows it, the tears are rolling down her face and she’s blubbering like a baby.  She slowly walks over to one of the chairs and sits down, burying her face in her hands as she continues to cry, and somehow, Riley can can sense things are about to change...for the better.  She lets Alexis cry it out and after several deep breaths, Alexis looks up to Riley.

Lex: I...I can’t live like this anymore, Riley.  I’m so sorry it took me almost killing you to figure it out.

Riley: Everything will be fine, Alexis.  I’m here---where are you going?

Riley looks confused as Alexis stands up, wipes away the tears from her eyes and prepares to leave, but she looks back to Riley.

Lex: Where I should have gone a long time ago, Riley.  Somewhere where I can get help and sort out my shit.  For what it’s worth, I’m truly sorry, Riley.

Riley: Alexis, at least let me help you.

Alexis shakes her head.

Lex: I need to do this on my own, Riley.  I’ll be in touch soon.  Just...don’t worry about me.

Riley tries to speak up again, but Alexis just turns and walks out of the room, still wiping away more tears that escape her eyes.  Riley stares towards the door and before she knows it, she, too, is teary-eyed, but she lays her head back on the pillow to get some rest.

13
Character Building Roleplays / Truth to the Rumors...
« on: May 28, 2016, 11:24:40 PM »
 
Kobe, Japan
Unaired footage following Bombshell Triple Threat


The camera opens up backstage, not long after Natalie McKinley pinned Alexis Edwards after the hard fought battle between both women and Roxi Johnson.  The blank expression on Alexis’ face leads most to believe that she wasn’t too bothered, if at all, by her loss.  But she appears to be on a mission as she quickly makes her way down the hall.  She stops just outside the Bombshell locker room and before she heads inside, she looks over both her shoulders, making sure no one is following her.  When she thinks the coast is clear, she knocks on the door and waits.  After a few moments, when there is no response, she swings the door open to see that no one else is there and she darts inside, closing the door behind her.  

She rushes over to the far corner where her duffel bag is placed and starts rummaging through it until she finds what she is looking for.  Her silver flask.  She lets out a relieved sigh before she looks over her shoulders one more time and quickly untwists the cap, brings the flask to her lips and then takes a big gulp.  She savors the flavor of her drink of choice before she swallows and then takes another drink.  That’s enough to satisfy her craving for the moment and she turns around and sits on the floor against the wall.  

She closes her eyes and takes in a deep breath and takes another drink, but just as she does, the door to the locker room opens and Pussy Willow walks inside.  Her eyes fall on Alexis, and the flask in her hand.  Alexis freezes, having been caught red-handed.


PW: Is that what I think it is?

Alexis shakes her head and lets out an awkward laugh as she tries to come up with a believable lie.

Lex: This?  Oh, it’s not what you think it is.  I’m not stupid.  I just think the flask is cool.  It’s water.

PW: Really?  Water in a flask?  Do you honestly expect me to believe that?

Alexis slowly stands up, nearly losing her balance in the process.  Pussy Willow stares at her, shocked, and she shakes her head.

Lex: I honestly don’t give a fuck what you believe, Pussy.  If I say it’s water, then it’s water.  Got it?

PW: Sorry, honey, but it doesn’t work that way.  You’ve been caught red-handed, and not only that, but I’m fairly sure you were drinking before your match, because you damn near fell just trying to stand up.  If I had to guess, I’d say you’re drunk right now.

Alexis laughs again as she drops the flask down into her duffel bag and then glares back up at Pussy Willow.

Lex: Do you enjoy trying to cause shit, Pussy?  You’re making something out of nothing, so just shut the fuck up.  I wasn’t drinking before my match and I’m not drunk!  I just got done wrestling and I--

Pussy Willow just rolls her eyes as Alexis tries to lie her way out of this situation, and she turns and walks out of the locker room.

Lex: Wait...where are you going?!

Pussy Willow doesn’t respond and Alexis runs over to the door almost as if she is going to follow her.  Instead, she just looks out in the hall in the direction Pussy Willow went and a panicked expression falls over her face.  She rushes back into the locker room and over to her duffel bag, quickly shoving the flask towards the bottom of the bag.  She quickly collects the rest of her thinks, making sure she has everything, before she rushes back over to the door, ready to leave the building.  Unfortunately for her, things are about to go very badly, as when she opens the door not only is Pussy Willow standing just in the hall, but so is Christian Underwood and three members of the security staff.  She lets out a nervous laugh as she looks directly at Christian, who has a stern look on his face.

Lex: Heya, boss.  Sorry, I’d love to stay and chat, but I really need to--

Christian shakes his head.

Christian: Not so fast, Alexis.  I need to see your bag, if you don’t mind.

She glares over to Pussy Willow then looks down to her bag, trying to look as innocent as possible.

Lex: Why?  There’s nothing important in here.  Not unless you’re suddenly into wearing women’s clothing and all.  Besides, I’m pretty sure that is intruding on my privacy or something…

Christian: It’s not if we suspect you have something that could be endangering the lives of my employees.

Alexis’ eyes grow wide.

Lex: Are you fucking kidding me?!  I don’t have a fucking gun or anything in here!  What could I possibly--Hey!  Get your hands off of me, asshole!

Alexis shouts at one of the security guards as he approaches her and grabs for her duffel bag.  She tries to fight, but Christian clears his throat and she turns her attention back to him.

Christian: I’d advise you not to make a scene, Alexis, as it will only make things worse for you in the end.  I’ll take a look in that bag, thank you.

Christian is then handed Alexis’ bag, and Alexis glares back to Pussy Willow.  As the situation unfolds, several people down the hall turn and stare at everything happening.

Lex: What the fuck did you tell him, blondie?!  Christian, whatever she told you is complete--

She’s quickly stops what she was about to say when she turns her attention back to Christian.  He’s just found her flask, and he’s holding it up for her to see, a disappointed look on his face.  Alexis opens her mouth to try and explain, but she’s not given the chance as he untwists the cap and smells what she has inside.  He shakes his head a few moments later, before he puts the cap back on.

Christian: That is most certainly not water.

Lex: Look, I can explain!

Christian: Save it, Alexis.  There is no explaining your way out of this.  Your time on this tour is over, and right now, your future in this company is on hold.  We can discuss the matter once we return to Las Vegas.  These gentleman will show you the way out.

Alexis’ jaw nearly hits the floor and even Pussy Willow seems surprised.  One of the security guards hands Alexis her bag, but she doesn’t take it right away.

Lex: You can’t be fucking serious?!  So I had a drink after my match!  Big fucking deal!  You’re kicking me off the tour over that?!

Christian: I’m not going to argue with you about this, Alexis.  You were caught and now you’re going to suffer the consequences.  I suggest over the next few weeks before everyone else returns to Las Vegas, you seek out some form of therapy, because you clearly need it.

The security guards try to grab a hold of Alexis’ arms to escort her out of the building but she yanks her arms away angrily, ready to put up a fight.

Lex: Don’t fucking touch me!  I’m not going anywhere!  This is bullshit!

Christian just shakes his head disappointedly as he turns and walks away.  Alexis tries to get his attention again, but he ignores her as he has other business to take care of.  Pussy Willow stands by and just watches as security leads Alexis away, almost kicking and screaming.

Lex: You stupid blonde bitch!  This is all your fault!  I SAID GET YOUR HANDS OFF ME!  I CAN WALK MYSELF, DOUCHEBAG!

Alexis continues shouting and fighting as she’s practically dragged out of the building and, as it seems at the moment, out of Sin City Wrestling…

TBC…

14
Climax Control Archives / Denial
« on: May 13, 2016, 10:39:24 PM »
 OOC: Apologies for not delivering much this week.  It's been a rough couple of days for me and I just couldn't do everything I wanted with this RP.  Sorry to Roxi and Natalie for disappointing against you guys.



Sunday May 8th
After Climax Control


I did what I came here to do.  I walked out to the ring in front of the Japanese crowd in Okayama.  I’m not sure it made one bit of difference, because the majority of the people in the crowd don’t speak English, let alone understand it.  So why the fuck should they care about a word I’m saying?  Oh well, i’s not them that I was focused on.

It’s everyone walking around and watching backstage...the ones who I KNOW understand everything I said.  Whether or not they actually watched and listened is another story, but I said what I had to say.  I got most everything off my chest, so it’s all up to everyone else to just fucking listen and stop with the damn rumors.  But, I really don’t expect that to happen anyway so it’s whatever, really.  

Anyway, the show just ended.  I actually stuck around to watch Connor’s match because without Tim and Celeste around, Connor and I...well we kinda need to stick together.  I feel shitty that I’m just now realizing that because the past few weeks I’ve turned into a loner for the most part.  Stumbling my way around Japan, getting lost here and there.  Living in my own misery, really.  I couldn’t abandon Connor tonight.  Not when he had another shot at the World Heavyweight Title, and this time in a one-on-one that he deserved.

That match was great.  Connor put up a hell of a fight and he showed everyone that he deserves that title.  It sucked watching J2H walk out still the champ, but that doesn’t even matter.  Connor put up a hell of a fight and I know I’m damn proud of him.

I just hope his shoulder is ok.  He looked like he was in a lot of pain at the end of that match so I need to go check on him.

I’ve got my duffel bag and the rest of my belongings with me as I head down the hall towards the medical locker room.  I stop in front of the door and I can hear Connor yelling inside and I gently knock on the door, waiting for permission to enter.


“Come on in!”

I’m almost nervous to walk inside.  One, because I don’t really want to see Connor in rough shape and two, because he’s one pissed off Irishman right now and I’m not really ready to see that temper of his.  Either way, I slowly push the door open and peek my head inside.  Connor is sitting on an exam table, shirtless, as one of the trainer’s works on wrapping an ice pack around his shoulder.  He doesn’t seem to happy, even though the trainer works as gently as he can.

Lex: Hey Con...How ya feelin’?

Stupid question, I know.  And judging by the angry glare he sends my way, I know that is exactly what he’s thinking, too.

Connor: How does it look like I’m doin’, Lex?!

I let out a sigh as I step inside the room, standing just by the door as I fold my arms across my chest.

Lex: Damn, sorry for asking.  I was hoping it was maybe one of the “I look better than I feel” moments.  Guess I was wrong.

He shakes his head and gives me an apologetic look.

Connor: Sorry, Lex.  Didn’t mean to come across as an arsehole.  I could just really go for a smoke right now.

I reach into my pocket and pull out my packet of cigarettes and my lighter, holding them out to him.

Lex: Here, have one of mine.

Connor gladly reaches for one of the cigarettes with his good arm, but just as he places the cigarette between his lips and I go to light it for him, one of the trainer’s turns around and shakes their head.

Trainer: Sorry, Connor, but you can’t smoke in here.

Connor: Fine.  Lex, help me outside and we can--

Trainer: I don’t think so, Connor.  You need to stay put for now until we can examine that shoulder further.

Connor: Ahh c’mon!  Just a quick smoke!

I can’t help but let out a laugh as the trainer again shakes his head at Connor and he pouts his lip out disappointedly.  He huffs and rolls his eyes and I return my cigarettes back to my pocket.

Lex: Well, it looks like I’m in the way here.  I need to get going.  I just wanted to check and see how you were doing.

Connor: I’m fine.  I’ll be fine.  Stick around for a bit and maybe we can go grab a few drinks once they let me go.

I shake my head.

Lex: No can do, Con.  I need to get to the airport.  I’m catching a flight back to Vegas tonight.

Connor: Vegas?  What the hell for?!  We’re in the middle of a bloody tour, Lex!

I shrug, and I can feel the saddened and disappointed look fall over my face.

Lex: Yeah and it’s a tour that I’m wasting my fucking time on, Con!  I haven’t been booked the last two weeks and I just saw next week’s card and I’m not even on that show either!  What’s the point of travelling around Japan if I’m not in a damn match?

Connor: Lex, ye need to do what I’ve been doin’.  Just go out there and throw out challenges.  Don’t wait for them to book ye, because they’ll continue to disrespect ya and waste your talent!  Challenge Sammy Marlowe for that belt of hers or somethin’.

I let out a laugh and shake my head.

Lex: Like that would go over well?  Please...Crystal would never let that happen and besides...I don’t want that title.  Never have and I never will.

Connor shakes his head.

Connor: Why not?  I know ye’d make a great Bombshell Champ, Lex.  Ye’d be better than any of the other Bombshells on the roster.  Ye just don’t believe in yerself enough apparently.

Lex: Believing in myself doesn’t even mean shit, Connor.  I know I can be a damn champion, but people continue to talk shit, and they always will.  Hell, the Nobodies are pretty much done now, but I’ll always be a nobody in the eyes of everyone else.  I’ll always be overlooked so...I can’t escape it.

Connor: That’s shite and you know it.  The Nobodies aren’t done.

I roll my eyes and let out a laugh.

Lex: Yes, they are Connor.  Please don’t turn into the Nobodies version of Veronica Taylor and the Mean Girls.  That girl can’t accept the Mean Girls are done and over and she’s so stuck in the past and trying to keep the thought of the Mean Girls alive, she doesn’t realize how pathetic she looks.  I’ll be damned if I’m going to do that with the Nobodies image.  I’m accepting the fact that the Nobodies are done.  And you should do.

Connor: And what about when Tim comes back?  The Nobodies can come back stronger than ever, Lex..

I shake my head and glance at him just as a pained grimace crosses his face as he unintentionally moves his bad shoulder for a brief moment.  He closes his eyes and relaxes a bit.

Lex: IF he comes back, Con.  We don’t know a whole lot of anything right now.  Well...at least I don’t.

Connor: Because ye haven’t gone to see Tim yet.  Ye know, maybe going back to Vegas for the week is a good thing.  It’ll give ye a chance to catch up with Celeste and then go see Tim

Lex: I was already planning on meeting up with C, but I don’t know about Tim.  Everything going on right now is my fucking fault, and I just don’t think I can face him right now.

He shakes his head again as I look away.  This whole mess with Tim is just killing me right now.

Connor: Damn it, Lex, would ye quit blaming yerself.  We’ve all got problems and they’re no one’s fault but our own, got it?  Just get yer arse back to Vegas and go see him.

I shake my head and try to argue with him, but he holds up his good arm and points at me.

Connor: No arguments, Lex.  Get the hell outta here.  I’ll be fine.  Tim needs ye more right now.

Lex: You keep me updated on what they say about your shoulder?

Connor: Will do.

We both exchange nods and go the odd route of exchange a friendly “fist bump”.  I turn around a few moments later and head out of the locker room, ready to make my way to the airport.




Early Monday Morning
Las Vegas, Nevada
McCarron International Airport


Jet lag is seriously a bitch.  Why is it that just went I was getting used to the time difference in Japan, I’m given a reason to travel BACK home to the United States?  And the tour isn’t even finished!  With my luck, though, I won’t be booked the rest of the tour so I can just stay back in Vegas.  The way it’s looking, that’s exactly what is going to happen.

After getting little to no sleep on the near sixteen hour flight from Japan to Las Vegas, my plane finally landed just a little while ago.  I’m so fucking exhausted and need sleep, but that’s easier said than done when you have some creepy, smelly Japanese dude seated next to you.  Not to mention, when he fell asleep, not only did he snore loud as hell, but he drooled enough to fill a five gallon bucket!  Fucking gross!

Needless to say, I need a fucking shower and at LEAST twenty-four hours of uninterrupted sleep.  But, that’s all about to get shot to hell, as I turn my phone back on once I’m walking through the airport after getting my luggage.

As soon as my phone kicks on, I get several text notifications, but an email notification is what catches my attention first.  It’s from Christian Underwood.  Oh, great...What the fuck is this about?  I’m half tempted to ignore it, but my gut feeling says I better not, so I open the email to see what he’s sent me.

I stop dead in my tracks and stare down at my phone, wide-eyed as I read the message.


From Christian Underwood:

Alexis,

There has been a slight card change to next week’s show.  You have been added to the Roxi Johnson versus Natalie McKinley match, making it a triple threat.  Good luck, and I hope this email finds you well!  We will see you next week in Kobe.

Kind Regards,

Christian Underwood


Lex: You’ve got to be shitting me?!

I raise my voice loudly and several other travellers stop and stare at me, but I could really care less about everyone else right now.  I just travelled all the way back to Las Vegas because I wasn’t booked in a match again, and they went and changed the fucking card!

Lex: Card subject to change, but the one fucking time it does, I waste my time leaving Japan when I should have stayed!  Motherfuckers!

I close my eyes and let out a frustrated sigh and as I go to put my phone back in my pocket, it starts ringing.

Lex: Fuuuck!

I don’t even look at the screen as I furiously tap the accept button, answering the call.

Lex: Yeah?!

I hear Celeste chuckling on the other end.

Celeste: Well hello to you too, sissy.  I see you’re still PMSing.  How many months does that make it?

I let out a sigh and shake my head.

Lex: I’m not in the mood right now, C.  I’m tired as hell, jet-lagged, and on top of that, I just got an email from Christian Underwood saying they went and added me to the damn show next week!

Celeste: Yeah, I’m sure you’ll tell me all about it in a little while.  Don’t make a fool by complaining in the airport.

Lex: Umm, about that.  Look, maybe we should wait to meet up, C.  Like I said, I’m tired as hell and I just need to get back to my place and crash for the next twenty-four hours…

I hear a low grumbling on the other end.

Celeste: Nuh uh, Lex.  You’re not backing out on me here.  Put your big girl panties on and get your ass over here.  We have shit to talk about anyway.

I let out another sigh as I adjust the strap of my duffel bag over my shoulder and start walking again.  I think everyone in the airport has gone back to focusing on their own business and they’ve forgotten about me and my outburst.

Lex: Ugh...fine.  But you’re buying me breakfast because I’m fucking starving.

Celeste: You realize after this you owe me like...a really expensive dinner and a movie or something, right?

Lex: Dude, that just makes it sound like a date or something.  Look, I’ll buy next time.  I’m not going to bicker with you about it.  I’ll see you in a little bit, alright?

Celeste: If you don’t show up, you know I’ll hunt you down at your apartment so your ass better be here soon.

Even though she can’t see it, I roll my eyes and let out an annoyed laugh.  I don’t say anything else as I end the call and return it to its place in my pocket.  I head out of the airport, grab a taxi and tell the driver where I need to go.  When I slide into the backseat, the driver pulls away a few minutes later.

About thirty minutes later…

So the drive took a little while longer than expected, but that’s because I had the driver make a quick detour to my apartment so I could drop off my duffel bag.  I mean, come on...Why would I show up to a restaurant with my damn luggage?  If Celeste decides to bitch me out for being fifteen minutes later than expected, that’s her problem.

But I guess I’m about to find out because the taxi driver finally drops me off outside the cafe.  I spot Celeste sitting by the window not far from the entrance.  I quickly pay the taxi driver and head inside, sliding into the booth to face Celeste.  She already has a cup of coffee waiting for me and I quickly take a drink.  That shit tastes horrible on its own and after I test the strength of the coffee, I take my flask out of my pocket, untwist the cap and pour a little bit of booze into the coffee.  Celeste just stares at me and shakes her head.


Celeste: Little early for that, don’t you think?

I shake my head.

Lex: Relax, it’s just a little and it’s more for the taste anyway.

Celeste: That’s what they have cream and sugar for, ya know?

I slowly raise my eyes and glare at her as I take another drink of my now spiked coffee.

Lex: Is this going to turn into some sort of lecture or something, C?  It’s not like I’m putting enough in their to get buzzed or anything.  Cream and sugar doesn’t change the flavor enough for me, so just relax, ok?  Damn.

Celeste: If you say so.  Excuse me for being worried about you is all.

I laugh and shake my head as I set my cup of coffee down on the table and lean back on my side of the booth.  I fold my arms as I glare at her.

Lex: Worried?  About me?  Why the hell would you be worried about me?  Tim is the one with a bunch of shit going on right now so it’s him you should worry about.  Not me.

Celeste: Lex, do you honestly think I’m stupid enough to fall for that?  This might be the first time I’ve seen you since Blaze of Glory, but come on. You look like shit.  Not to mention, I know about your new little problem.  So, yeah, I have to worry about you because you’re in as much shit as Tim right now.

I roll my eyes and take another drink of my coffee.  I don’t know what new problem Celeste is even talking about right now.

Lex: What new problem?  If you’re falling for that bullshit that Tommy Knocks is spreading around on The Hotwire, just stop right now.  I don’t have a drinking problem.

Celeste: First off, I don’t have time to listen to that bullshit that Tommy Knocks puts out, so that’s not where I’m getting this.  I know the tell tale signs of a drinking problem, and you, girl, have all of them.  But...I’m not going to argue with you about it right now.  It’s not what we have to talk about.

I avert my eyes, letting them drift over to the menu just next to me.  I pick up the menu and start browsing through it, deciding what I want to eat and my stomach lets out a loud growl.  I take in a deep breath as I try to decide what I want.

Lex: Can it wait until after we eat?  I’m fucking starv--

Celeste: No, it can’t wait!  You’re fucking boyfriend, one of my closest friends, has been in rehab the past few weeks and you can’t even admit it, Lex!  Not to mention, you haven’t even been to see him!

I refuse to look at her as my eyes continue to scan the menu quickly.  The longer I ignore her, the more frustrated she gets until she smacks the menu down and out of my hands and I have no choice but to glare up at her.  She just stares at me for a few moments, not saying a word until I throw my hands up, defeated.

Lex: Alright!  Fine!  Time is in rehab!  I fucking said it!

Celeste: You’re going to see him, Lex.  Today.

I shake my head quickly.

Lex: No, C.  I can’t.  All this shit is my fault, and after I get some sleep, I have to head right back to Japan anyway.  You’re here for Tim, and that’s good enough for me.

Celeste: You seriously blame yourself for this?  You didn’t give Tim the damn drugs, Lex.  And you can wait until the end of the week to head back to Japan.  Or better yet, just skip the whole show completely.  I know you haven’t been happy for a while, Lex.  You didn’t have to go on this tour after Blaze of Glory, and I’m surprised you even did.  Especially with everything going on with Tim.

Lex: I’m not about to just let Connor go at it alone in SCW, C.  Not to mention, I’m not going to skip out on a match against Roxi Johnson and Natalie McKinley.  Especially, Roxi.  I beat Keira a few weeks ago, and I’m gonna enjoy whooping Roxi, too.

Celeste lets out a sigh and she slowly shakes her head.  I really wish the waitress would walk up to our booth so I can order some damn food already.  That bitch is knocking her tip down with every second.

Celeste: You need to calm down on this obsessive hate you have for Team Hero, specifically Keira.  She’s gonna be at ringside during this match and don’t think she’s gonna let you forget that you used brass knucks to beat her in that match, either.  Kudos for that, but, at least admit it.

I shake my head and laugh.

Lex: I don’t know why everyone keeps thinking I used brass knucks, because I didn’t.  Bitch is just salty that she lost to me like I knew she would.

Celeste: Ok, do you seriously not remember using brass knucks against Keira, or are you just trying to make yourself look better by not admitting you cheated to beat her?  You cheated...who the hell cares.  Keira had it coming but, damn...Something is going on with you, Lex.

Lex: Nothing is going on with me, C, except the fact that I’ve been up for like...twenty-four hours at least.  I’m tired as hell and I need some food.

She lets out a sigh and nods.

Celeste: Look, I’m just trying to help you, Lex.  I’ve got this feeling you’re gonna do something stupid on Sunday, and I’m trying to make sure that doesn’t happen.  Maybe...maybe seeing Tim will actually help you.  Have you ever thought about that.

Lex: Where the fuck is our damn waitress?  I need some fucking food like ten minutes ago!

I’m vaguely aware of several people turning to stare at me as I shout across the restaurant.  Celeste shakes her head again.

Celeste: I told her to give us some time when you showed up because I needed to talk to you uninterrupted.  Lex, I’m serious.  You need to--

Lex: What I need, C, is for you to quit telling me what I need to do.  Seeing Tim right now is not going to make me feel any better because if I hadn’t put him through so much bullshit over the last few months, maybe he wouldn’t have started doing drugs in the first place.  So, yeah, I blame myself for all this shit and it’s not gonna make me feel better going to visit him in that place, alright?!

Celeste: I think you’re wrong.  On both counts, but hey, what do I know, right?  Just quit being so fucking stubborn and go see him before I have to drag your ass there myself!

I close my eyes, bury my face in my hands and let out a sigh.

Lex: I...I can’t do this...Tell Tim I’ll come see him as soon as this tour is over, but I just...can’t right now.  I...I gotta go.

I start to slide out of the booth and Celeste stares at me, shocked.  She tries to follow me, but I turn and glare towards her.

Lex: I’m sorry, C.  I really am, but I just can’t do this.  I need to get some sleep.  I need to clear my head and then get back to Japan and focus on this match.  If I go visit Tim right now...it won’t help either of us, okay?  So just...back off.  And don’t try and follow me.  I’ll talk to you later.

I take a couple of bills out of my pocket and toss it down on the table as my way of paying for my coffee.  I dart out of the restaurant and hail another taxi, wanting nothing more than to get back to my apartment and just...sleep for the next week.

Too bad I have to head right back to Japan to face Roxi and Natalie on Sunday.

15
Climax Control Archives / The Roasting of Keira Fisher-Johnson
« on: April 22, 2016, 08:28:59 PM »
 
Sunday April 10th
What You Didn’t See on Blaze of Glory…


We lost.  We...fucking...lost!  I can’t deal with this shit right now.  I can’t be here anymore.  I can’t be in Phoenix one second longer so I’m fucking leaving.

Now.

Not later.  Not after the show ends.

Now.

Celeste isn’t happy with me, and neither is Tim, because I’m rushing around getting my stuff together.  My midsection still hurts following that spear from Keira, but I don’t really give a shit right now.  I’m ignoring any of the pains shooting through my abdomen, or even a little higher into my ribcage, because none of that matters right now.  This whole trip to Phoenix has been what I fully expected it to be.

A complete disaster.

Tim is standing outside the Bombshell locker room waiting for me and Celeste.  I’m not even paying attention to her as I gather my things and just toss them into my duffel bag, but I can feel her eyes practically burning a hole through me.


Celeste: Lex, you seriously need to chill out.  I know we lost, but we’ll get--

I narrow my eyes and they fall directly on hers as I sling the strap of my duffel bag over my shoulder.

Lex: It doesn’t matter right now, C.  We’ll never live this loss down, and we sure as shit won’t get another shot at Roxi and Keira.  Just give it up.

Celeste: Where are you doing?  The show isn’t even over yet.

I laugh and shake my head.

Lex: I really don’t care.  I can’t be here any longer than I already have been, so I’m heading to the airport and getting the fuck back to Las Vegas.

Celeste: You’re joking, right?  Connor’s match is coming up in a little bit!  He needs us here to support him!

I take a few steps towards the door, and Celeste.

Lex: He’ll have you and Tim here for him.  Me being here won’t do anything for Connor, C.  If anything, me being here in Phoenix is a fucking curse, so it’s best that I just get the hell out of here as soon as I can.

Celeste rolls her eyes at me.  I stare at her, waiting for her to step aside, but it doesn’t look like she’s going to oblige me.  I let out a sigh and just as I’m about to tell her to move, she takes a step to the side.

Celeste: Do what you have to do, Lex, but if Connor wins the title tonight and you weren’t here to see it, that’s on you.

Lex: He’ll understand, C.  I’ll catch up with you guys in a few days, alright?

She just shrugs her shoulders at me in response and I open the door and step out into the hall.  Tim is leaning against the wall waiting for me, and considering the match he was supposed to have tonight, he’s lucky to be standing here right now.  I never thought I’d say this, but thankfully his dad was there.  When I walk out of the locker room, he looks straight at me with a pleading look in his eyes, but I shake my head before he can get a word out.

Lex: Please don’t try and talk me out of leaving, Tim, because Celeste already tried.

Tim: You really don’t need to rush out of here like this, Lex.  And you shouldn’t.  You know what kind of shit people will be talking when they find out?

I shake my head and shrug.

Lex: I don’t care.  Let them talk shit all they want.  This whole week has been fucking messed up, Tim.  I just want to get back home to Vegas and forget about this whole week.

Tim: What about Connor?

Lex: Tell him I said good luck.  If he gets pissed at me for leaving, then fine.  I’ll just have to accept that and find a way to make it up to him.  But right now, I need to leave.

Tim: Fine.  I’ll go with you then.

He tries to rush down the hall to the men’s locker room to get his things, but I grab his hand and pull him back.  He turns and looks at me, confused, but I shake my head at him.

Lex: No.  You need to stay here with Celeste and support Connor.  Let me know when you get back to Vegas tomorrow and we’ll meet up.  Okay?

He doesn’t seem keen to go along with this and soon Celeste appears behind us.  She leans against the door frame and folds her arms across her chest.

Tim: Lex, I really don’t--

I quickly cut him off as I grab his face and bring my lips to his.  I can almost hear Celeste rolling her eyes as she turns her attention away while I kiss Tim.  A few moments later, I back away, and I can tell I caught TIm slightly off guard.

Lex: Relax, Tim.  I’ll be fine.  I’m not going to do anything stupid, and I’ll see you tomorrow

Tim: Oookay…

Celeste and I acknowledge each other one last time before I rush off down the hall, heading towards the exit to the parking lot.  A part of me feels bad, but at the same time, the longer I stay in Phoenix, the worse it will be for everyone.  The worse it will be for me.  I see the exit door just up ahead and I immediately feel a calm wash over me knowing that I’ll be out of Phoenix soon.  

Boy was I wrong, because the second I burst through door and to the parking lot outside, I skid to a halt as a stretch limousine is parking just several feet ahead of me, with the driver, wearing a suit and tie and all, is standing by the back passenger seat door, and he’s look directly at me.


Driver: Alexis Edwards?

I scratch my head, looking around confused.

Lex: Uhhh...yeah?  That’s me?

He opens the door for me.

Driver: I was instructed to pick you up this evening.

Lex: Uhhh, thanks but I’ve already called myself a cab.  I don’t do the whole limo thing…

Driver: Please, miss.  I insist.  Everything has already been paid for so you can save the money you would have spend with a taxi service.

He’s very patient with me as he waits for me to take a seat in the back of the limo.  I mull it over for a while and just as the taxi I called for pulls into the parking lot and directly behind the limo, I shrug and go along with it.

Lex: Fuck it.  I’m only going to the airport anyway.

I walk closer to the limo as the driver offers me a friendly smile.  Before I slide into the backseat, I look up at him.

Lex: These things come with complimentary drinks, right?

Driver: Of course, miss.  Champagne, soda or water if you wish.

Lex: Fucking sweet!  I’m in.

I really should have thought this decision through because as soon as I slide into the back of the limo and the driver closes the door, I roll my eyes at the other passenger.  I really shouldn’t be surprised to see Riley seated a little further down with a big smile on her face and a bottle of Smart water in her hand.

Riley: Hi, sis!

I roll my eyes and let out a sigh.

Lex: I should have known.  So...what’s with the limo?

The driver pulls away from the parking lot, and if I’m going to have to suffer through this car ride with my sister, I’m going to need that bottle of champagne.  I reach towards the cooler and pull the bottle out of the ice.  Luckily it’s already open, so I don’t need to fight with it, and I don’t even bother to grab one of the glasses as I just bring the bottle to my lips, tilt my head back and tag a big swig.  I spill some of it and Riley just stares at me with a laugh.

Riley: Well, I was hoping to pick you up after your match to celebrate a win.  I’m really sorry that you and your friend lost tonight.  I know how important this match--

Lex: No, Riley.  You don’t.  Please stop pretending like you know how important anything is to me in wrestling.  And, please, stop trying to buy my love because it’s not working.

I take another swig of the champagne, surprisingly enjoying the bubbly goodness, and Riley takes a drink of her Smart water before she puts it into the cup holder next to her.

Riley: I’m not trying to buy your love, Alexis.  The driver didn’t force you into the limo, did he?  I didn’t force you, did I?

I go silent for a while, not speaking a word as I enjoy the champagne, already having consumed half the bottle.  As tempted as I am to finish off the bottle in such a short amount of time, I ease back on the booze for the moment and look out the tinted windows, but I’m not even thinking of where we’re going.

Lex: Why can’t you just do what I say, Riley?  Obey my damn wishes and leave me alone for once.

Riley: Because I don’t think it’s what you really want, Alex.  You know the connection we have as twins.  If I thought it was what you really wanted, I’d walk away.

I shake my head and sigh again.

Lex: Really?  So the fact that I’m asking you repeatedly to leave me alone means nothing to you?  And sorry, Riley, but I’ve never bought into that twin ESP bullshit like you have.

She laughs.

Riley: Maybe because you’re not as open to the thought of it as I am.  Whether you’ve felt it or not, doesn’t mean that I haven’t.  Call it weird all you want, but I can always feel what you’re feeling in a way.  It’s why I’ve been fighting to be back in your life for the past several months.  Because I know you’ve been troubled for so long.

I try to tune her out as best as I can and I take another big swig of the champagne.  It’s not hard liquor, but it does the trick for now.

Lex: You know, if that were true Riley, you wouldn’t be so happy go lucky all the time.  If you could truly feel what I feel, you wouldn’t be in such a great mood all the time.  That shit really annoys me.  But, hey, you’d get along great with Roxi Johnson and just about everyone else in SCW.  Since they all hate me so much.

She frowns and shakes her head.

Riley: They don’t hate you, Alex.  They hate your attitude, and honestly, I can’t say I don’t blame them.  I hate your attitude, also.

I roll my eyes.

Lex: You’re not helping your case any, Riley.

Riley: I said your attitude, Alex.  How can you expect anyone to like such a miserable attitude?

Lex: Riley...Please, please, please stop calling me Alex!

She sighs and shakes her head.

Riley: Why?  It’s our thing!  I call you Alex, and you call me Ri.  I’m not going to just stop.

Lex: That was back when I could actually stand to be around you.  Back when we were somewhat like sisters!

The taste of the champagne is suddenly starting to get to me so I put the cork back in the bottle and put it back on the ice.  I look out the window again, vaguely becoming aware that we’re nowhere near the airport, but before I can bring it up, Riley responds to my last sort of insult.

Riley: And I’m trying to do everything I can to get us back to that, Alex.  Why don’t you--

I hold my hand up, hushing her.

Lex: Whoa, whoa, whoa...Riley...Whyaren’t you taking me to the airport?  More importantly, why the fuck are we at the country club?!

The country club.  The place where our parents threw us “our” grand eighteenth birthday party two years ago.  Except it wasn’t for the both of us.  It was all about Riley, because everyone that attended were all about her!  None of my family’s friends have ever liked me.  Why Riley would think I would ever want to come back to here is beyond me.  It’s full of nothing but hot shot bitches and assholes who think their shit don’t stink!  My parents included!

Riley: Look, you left Phoenix on bad terms and your homecoming hasn’t exactly been much better, so--

Lex: So what?!  Riley, what did you do?!

I’m starting to freak out a little as the limo comes to a stop just outside the entrance to the country club.  I spot someone walking up to the door on my side of the limo, but I turn my attention to Riley, now furious with her.  I hate surprises, but she seems to have forgotten that as she has an eager smile on her face.

Riley: I just wanted to do something for you to try and make up for everything that has happened.  I wanted you to love Phoenix again, because it’s our home, sis.

Before I have a chance to respond, the door opens.  I’m reluctant to even go along with this, but Riley urges me to get out of the limo.  Whoever opened the door for me clears his throat and I let out a growl and slide out of the car.  I half expect to see my father greeting me, but I’m left stunned to find someone else I know.  Someone else I hated more than my father up until a few days ago.

“Hello, Alexis.”

Lex: Aaron?!

Yes, Aaron.  My ex-boyfriend, Aaron.  The same ex-boyfriend who was apparently dating me and my sister at the same time.  The asshole actually has a friendly smile on his face!

Aaron: I know I’m probably the last person you--

I completely ignore him and turn to face Riley as she gets out of the limo behind me.  I make sure she knows just how pissed off I am and for some reason I don’t even understand yet, she steps in between me and Aaron.

Lex: What the FUCK is going on here, Riley?!  Why is this piece of shit here?!

Aaron: Alexis, please just calm down for a second, okay?

I turn back to Aaron, giving him the most malicious look I can muster, because right now I’m so pissed off I could probably murder him and not feel bad about it.

Lex: Don’t you tell me to fucking calm down you low life piece of shit!!!  Did either of you think I’d suddenly be all peachy fucking keen even after four years?!?!

Riley: Alex, please just let me explain!

Aaron: I wanted the chance to apologize for everything that I did to you, Alexis.

I’m so appalled that he even has the audacity to try and apologize to me that I start laughing.  I’m laughing so hard that my gut starts to hurt and Riley and Aaron just stare at me confused for a few moments until I manage to calm down.  Once I stop laughing, I look at both of them very seriously.

Lex: Fuck you both.

I turn away from them, prepared to start walking away from the country club, but it’s Aaron who grabs my hand and tries to stop me.  Big mistake, because my reaction is about to hit him where it hurts.  I bring my leg back and deliver a vicious dick kick.  He first drops to his knees before he face plants, groaning from the pain and Riley looks on in horror.

Lex: Don’t fucking touch me ever again, asshole!  You can fuck my sister all you want, and something tells me that is exactly what is going on here, but I really don’t care anymore.

Riley drops down to check on Aaron, and judging by the amount of concern on her face, I know I’m right about them hooking up now, but I just laugh and shake my head.

Lex: Better get him plenty of ice, Riley.  I kicked him hard enough to send his balls back into his scrotum for a long, long, long time.  Hope you got a good battery operated boyfriend, because he’ll be useless for quite a while.  Not that his dick was ever good for anything, anyway.

Riley: You’re always going to hold a grudge, aren’t you, Alexis?  Are you ever going to learn how to forgive anyone?

I laugh and shake my head again.

Lex: What’s the point?  It’s so much more satisfying being angry all the fucking time, because being happy has never gotten me anywhere.

Riley: For your sake, Alexis, I truly hope something changes your view on life.  It’s not even worth trying to help you anymore, because you’re just too damn miserable no matter what I do.

Lex: And it’s all because of you, Mom and Dad, Riley.  Just remember that.  My misery is your fucking fault!

I turn on my heels and start walking away from the country club.  I hear Aaron groaning some more and I have a sick smile on my face, proud of what I’ve done, but as I get farther away from them I’m suddenly flooded with other emotions...emotions I’m only recently familiar with.  I start running as fast as I can, fighting back tears as I think about how I’m going to get to the airport and out of Phoenix once and for all.




I got back to Las Vegas later than planned thanks to Riley’s unexpected detour.  She really thought she could trick me into going back into the country club and facing God knows who else?!  Especially after bringing Aaron there?!  I thought she was stupid before, but what she did is a whole new level of stupid.  

After my flight landed in Las Vegas, I thought about sneaking over to Staggs Dungeon and get a late night workout in, but I decided against that pretty quickly.  There’s a new night security guard, because after whatever it was, or wasn’t, didn’t happen between Vince and I, he abruptly quit and left Vegas.  I haven’t seen or heard from him since, and that’s probably a good thing.  

So I had the cab driver bring me back to my apartment.  The dingy little place that just gives me a place to call my own, but I haven’t spent enough time here for it to even be worth it yet.  I’m hoping to get some use out of this place over the next couple of weeks before having to head to Japan.  I don’t even want to think about that shit right now, though.  I can’t.

I’m sitting all alone in my completely darkened apartment.  Tim and the others should be back in Vegas by now, and I should have called him earlier.  But I didn’t.  Even thinking about Tim couldn’t stop me from returning to the dark place in my head.  The dark place that I’ve been able to avoid for several weeks now because of Tim.  

Several fresh cuts are now on my legs.  The old wounds were just finally healing and fading into what I had hoped would be the last of the faint scars to line my thighs.  But I guess I was wrong, because the events of the last twenty-four hours pushed me to do this.  And they’re pushing me to want to do worse, because I can’t seem to shut my brain off.

As I’m seated on the floor, leaning against the wall, I stare down at my wrists.  As of right now, they’re untouched.  They’re scar free, but who knows how long they’ll be that way with the mood I’m in.  I have my razor blade in my hand, holding it against my skin, but I’m startled back to reality as my text notification goes off.  I glance down to the floor where I placed my phone and quickly see that Celeste has sent me a message.  I half expected Tim to be the first to try and get a hold of me, so I ignore the text for now, returning to my miserable state once again.


Lex: What am I waiting for?  Not like people don’t know about my little secret anyway…

Yeah, I’m talking to myself.  Maybe it’ll help.  Maybe it won’t.  I don’t give a shit.  All I know is that right now I’m too tempted to do something that could be really fucking amazing...or really fucking stupid.  I press the blade against my wrist a little bit harder this time, and once again, my text notification steals my attention away.  I roll my eyes and grab my phone, deciding to see what the hell Celeste wants.

“We need to talk.  Meet at Staggs Dungeon?”

“Helllllooo?  Lex?!  Where the fuck are you?!


I shake my head and as tempted as I am to ignore her again, I have to respond somehow otherwise she’ll just keep bugging me.

“Don’t worry about it, C.  Just leave me alone.”

I quickly send the message and set my phone back down on the floor, hoping that she’ll listen to me and just leave me alone.  I lean my head back against the wall and bring the razor blade back to my wrist and close my eyes, thinking this through carefully.  But the second I close my eyes, I’m flooded with the events of the last two weeks.  Being arrested and sitting in the jail cell for days.  A less than happy family reunion.  Losing to Team Hero and then ending the trip off with coming face to face with the asshole who fucked me over in every sense of the word.  

I feel my eyes well up with tears and I can feel a panic attack coming on as I fight to catch my breath.  A few moments later, Celeste texts me back, but I can’t look at the message, or any message.  I can’t talk to Celeste right now.  I don’t want to.  As close as I am to actually doing something I told myself I’d never do, I quickly realize I can’t this time and I bring the blade back to my legs and make another fresh cut.  It temporarily works to take all of my emotions away and I take in a few deep breaths.  

I sit like this for what seems like hours until I hear pounding on my door and it snaps me out of my relaxed state.  I shake my head and look towards the door as more pounding follows.


Celeste: Lex?!  Lex, I know you’re in there!  Quit ignoring me!  We need to talk!  It’s important!

I let out a sigh and shake my head again, but I stay quiet.  She’ll eventually give up and think I’m not home and try to find me somewhere else.  Or at least I hope she will.  Unfortunately, she keeps at it.

Celeste: Come on, Lex!  Quit being a little bitch and let me in!  I’ll break down the door if you don’t!

I let out a quiet laugh and a few moments later, I hear one of my neighbors open their door and start showing at Celeste.  The two argue back and forth for a few moments before Celeste tells him to get fucked and his door slams shut again.  For a second I think she’s going to leave, but a loud thud against the door makes me realize, that’s not gonna happen.  A couple more thuds later and Celeste breaks into my apartment.  The light from the hallway shines inside and she sees me sitting against the wall.

Celeste: Fucking hell, Lex?!  What are you--

Her eyes fall on my legs, exposed by the shorts that I’m wearing.  She sees the fresh cuts on my legs and she rolls her eyes and closes the door behind her.  She slowly walks over to me, and I think she wants to smack me upside my head, but instead she just slowly sits down on the floor next to me.

Celeste: Tell me you’re not slicing and dicing yourself because we lost to Team Bimbo?

I stare ahead and say absolutely nothing.  The fact is, that is only a small part of my problem, and I really don’t know how to explain myself to her.  She lets out a sigh and shakes her head.

Celeste: Fuck, Lex!  It’s not the end of the damn world!  I didn’t want to lose to them either, but you don’t see me tossing back a bottle of pills or some shit because of it!

I turn my head slowly and just glare at her.  I stay quiet for a few moments before I let out another sigh, still holding the razor blade in my hand.

Lex: That’s only a small part of my problem, C.  Just..don’t worry about it, alright?

Celeste: How the hell can you tell me not to worry about it when you were ignoring my text messages and you’re sitting here in the dark in your dingy apartment with fresh cuts on your leg?!

Lex: I like the quiet right now.  Helps me think.

She lets out a laugh, but I can tell it’s not an amused one.

Celeste: Yeah, it apparently helps you think about the wrong shit.  What’s going on?

I shake my head, thinking about the answer to that question.  So much is going on.  So much fucked up shit inside my head, I doubt Celeste even wants me to answer that honestly.

Lex: I’m just...sick of everything, C.  These past couple weeks have been nothing but a nightmare.  I don’t know what the fuck I ever did to deserve a shit life like this but…

Celeste: But nothing, Lex.  Forget all the bullshit.  Quit dwelling on everything that’s gone wrong and just...enjoy life for once.  Don’t take this the wrong way, but quit being such a whiny bitch and move on!

I turn and glare at her again.  I want to say something in response...anything that will defend myself, but she doesn’t give me that chance.

Celeste: Look, you’re like the annoying little sister that I never wanted.  You drive me bat shit crazy sometimes, but that’s not gonna stop me from having your back.  You find something to complain about every damn day, and even I have to admit it’s getting a little old, but I’m here to smack some sense into you.

Lex: What’s the fucking point, C?  Everyone hates me.  They always have.  They always will.  You probably hate me because I couldn’t stop Roxi from pinning you.

She shakes her head laughs.

Celeste: That ain’t your fault, Lex.  It’s that stupid bitch, Keira.

I roll my eyes.

Lex: Yeah, and now she’s talking shit all over Twitter putting herself on some damn undeserved pedestal because of it.  It’s like she got the fucking pin and not Roxi.  I really fucking hate that bitch, C.

Celeste: That’s Keira Fisher for ya, though.  She thinks she’s God’s gift to, well, everything.  Always running around thinking she’s unbeatable.

Lex: And she thinks that I can’t beat her when the bitch has never even pinned me in the first place.  I’ve had to face her twice in tag team matches, and both times walked away on the losing end, but, no offense, I wasn’t the one getting pinned either time.

She laughs again, but I really can’t share her amusement.  The whole situation has me royally fucked in the head.

Lex: I just can’t handle this shit anymore, C.  As much as I fight with people on Twitter and complain about all the bullshit, I’m just...tired.  I’m tired of fighting.

Celeste: But you continue to fight...and not just with other people.  Shit, you fight your way through life and that says something.

I look at her, slightly confused.

Celeste: You know what I think you should do?  About the Keira situation, I mean?

I shake my head.

Lex: No.  What?

Celeste: Fucking prove her wrong!  Demand a match against her, one-on-one at the next show!  Shut the bitch up once and for all, because when it comes down to it, Keira ain’t shit without Roxi carrying her ass in every single match.  And she knows it.

I let out a sigh and shake my head.

Lex: I don’t know, C.  I shouldn’t even bother.  Let the bitch think--

Celeste: I’m serious, Lex.  Call Mark or Christian and have them book the damn match, because you know as well as I do that you CAN beat that bitch in a singles match.  Do you really want her to keep running around with that fucking attitude she has and YOU get painted out to be the bad guy?

Lex: Fuck no!  But, even if...Sorry when I beat that bitch, she’ll find some excuse and call it a fluke or some shit like everyone else does.  And besides, her and Roxi still have the damn Bombshell tag titles.

I take in a deep breath and look back to the razor blade still in my hand.  As I stare at it, Celeste notices and she finally smacks it out of my hand.

Celeste: Who the fuck cares?  Let them think those titles matter.  We both know they don’t, and as much as I wouldn’t have minded us being the tag champs, you know what would have happened the second we won them.  People would say that we killed the division when in reality it’s all on fucking Team Hero.  I’m not gonna let you sit here wallowing in your fucking self pity and going back to slicing yourself again.  I’m not gonna sit here and have to worry about you, too.

Wait...what?  Me, too?  I raise my eyebrow curiously.

Lex: What do you mean you’re not gonna worry about me too?  Who else do you have to worry about?

I see her bite her bottom lip, almost reluctant to tell me right now, but I can sense something is wrong.

Celeste: I don’t know if I should even tell you right now with the mood you’re in.  It’s why I was trying to get a hold of you in the first place.

Lex: C, just tell me what the fuck is going on.  Is...is something going on with Tim?  Is that why he hasn’t called me yet?

She just looks me in the eye and I can tell she’s holding something back.  I narrow my eyes, just demanding she tell me with one look and she takes in a deep breath.

Celeste: Alright, I’ll tell you, but you better fucking promise me you won’t go for that razor blade after I tell you.

I quickly stand up and walk over to where the razor blaze landed.  I reach down, pick it up and walk over to one of the windows.  I open the window and toss it out to the ground below before I shut the window and turn around to face here again.

Lex: Happy?  Now just tell me what the fuck is going on with Tim…

Celeste nods and then slowly gets back to her feet.  I’ve got an awful feeling that I don’t really want to know what’s going on with Tim, but...I have to know.  Fuck my problems…




The Roasting Of Keira Fisher-Johnson
Sasebo Sports Bunka Hall
Nagasaki, Japan


It’s a cool night in Nagasaki.  About sixty degrees fahrenheit, which is the perfect night for what I have planned.  You see, I had tried to get into the Sasebo Sports Bunka Hall earlier when I got to Nagasaki, but the damn doors were locked and no one would let me in.  Couple that with the fact I don’t really have the patience to try and check into a hotel when I don’t speak a word of Japanese, I got a bit of an idea.  It took me a while to find what I needed but...here I am.

I’ve set up shop just outside the Sasebo Sports Bunka Hall.  Yeah, you heard me.  How, you might ask?  Well, take a look at my ingenious plan.  I managed to find a tent and some pillows and blankets so I’m all set to camp outside the venue until Sunday.  Normally, I wouldn’t do this type of thing, but hey...It’s only a little over twenty-four hours away so I think I can manage.  Too bad Tim’s not here because this coulda been a fun night.

Annnnnyway...I set up the tent just outside the Hall and set up the blankets and pillows just inside.  This beats sleeping in some shitty hotel any night of the week, but I’ve got something else planned, which is why I asked for an SCW camera crew to be here.  They arrived just in time, because I’m just starting to set up my little campfire outside my tent.


Cameraman: Uhh...what are you doing?

I think I’ve caught him off guard with my little setup here.  I have a stick in my hand and a little action figure in the other as my campfire gets going, and I look up to him with a smile.  Yes...a smile, assholes.

Lex: Don’t worry about it.  Just get the damn camera rolling and shut the fuck up.  If I wanted to answer questions, I would have asked for Big Tits one or two to be here, but I didn’t.

He just shrugs at me as he sets up the tripod and the camera soon after.  I tie the action figure around the stick, quietly laughing to myself, because what I’m about to do is going to be fun as hell.  It takes a little while, but the cameraman finally gets everything set up.

Cameraman: Alright, Alexis.  You should be good to go.

I take in a deep breath and look up just as he points to me and I see the little red dot light up on the camera, signalling we’re rolling.

Lex: I’m not too sure just how many of you are watching this, but I really don’t give a shit, because you see...I only want one person to see what I’m about to do.  Only one person matters, because she’s the unlucky bitch that I’m facing Sunday on Climax Control just inside this building you see behind me.

I point to the Sasebo Sports Bunka Hall behind me.  I laugh and nod my head, already guessing what people are thinking.

Lex: Yeah, yeah, yeah...I know what some of you are probably thinking.  I’m a little early to the show, right?  Take a look around me, people, because there’s a fucking reason for that!

The camera zooms out just a little so people can get a good view of my lovely little camp.  It zooms back in on me and my wicked smile and I hold up the stick for everyone to see.

Lex: You see this, people?  Do you see what I have here in my hand?

I point to the action figure that I tied to the stick.  I glare at the cameraman quickly, barking my next order at him.

Lex: Zoom the fucking camera in on this, dude!  Because I doubt you’ve done it…

He rolls his eyes but nods his head, signalling he’s done as I’ve ordered him to do.  Once the camera is zoomed in on the action figure, I’m sure everyone can get a good look at just who the action figure is.

\'user


I let out a laugh, just imagining the response in my head.

Lex: Just in case you people can’t tell, this here is Keira Fisher-Johnson.  Complete with her World Bombshell Tag Team Title!  Isn’t she just lovely?!

I shake my head and roll my eyes, as my sarcasm should have given away that was just a rhetorical question.  The camera zooms back out a little as I look towards the Keira action figure, then to the fire in front of me and I laugh again.

Lex: You see, just a little while ago, I got this brilliant idea.  All week, I’ve been waiting for this match.  Hell, I’ve been waiting for this match for a lot longer than just a week, but I’ve tried to keep quiet on Twitter for much of this week because let’s face it, I knew everything I said or did, Keira would somehow use against me.  That, and honestly, I wanted to save all my energy for Sunday, because I am looking forward to nothing more than ripping Keira apart all over the six-sided ring.

I keep my eyes locked on the Keira action figure, spinning the stick around in my hand as I think quietly for a moment.

Lex: Sunday is when I literally get to rip Keira apart.  Sunday is when nothing will be standing in my way.  Speaking of which, big thanks to Christian Underwood for making this one no outside interference, because regardless of what Keira thinks, that’s only going to work in my favor and not against it.

I twirl the stick in my hand again, and dangle it ever so close to the fire with a wicked smile on my face.

Lex: But tonight...tonight I’m going to rip Keira apart in a figurative way and a symbolic way, because I wanted to have a little fun.  So tonight...I give to you people...The Roasting Of Keira Fisher Johnson!

I reach behind me, pulling out another contraption that I put together for tonight.  A roasting spit.  You know, those things that sit over an open fire so you can cook your food?  Anyway, I put the stick in the contraption, aligning the Keira action figure just over the fire and I slowly start to turn it around.

Lex: I think this goes without saying, but over the next few minutes, I’m going to list all of the reasons I hate Keira Fisher Johnson, all while I slowly watch her melt to death.  I wish it could be the real Keira, but I’m pretty sure the stench coming from her melting flesh would do more damage than an atomic bomb being dropped on Japan.  Ouch...was that a little harsh?

I let out a chuckle, not really giving a shit who I offend as I continue to turn the stick, watching the plastic start to melt.

Lex: For months...MONTHS...Keira has been a painful thorn in my side, but it’s about time I fucking get rid of her and shut her up.  Regardless of what she says, or how high and mighty she is, A LOT of people have been begging me to do just that.  I’ve been begging myself to do just that.  So...it’s time.

I pick up the stick for a moment as the plastic starts to melt a little faster and I want to take my time.  I want this to be a slow process, just like I want Keira to suffer very...slowly.

Lex: So here goes.  Reason number one on why I hate Keira Fisher Johnson, and it’s one of the more recent reasons added to my long list.  Keira and Roxi are always hyping themselves as such valiant superheros, right?  They talk about how they’re here to help people and how they’re such good people?  Alright, I can give that much to Roxi, because her cheery fucking attitude never waivers no matter what you do to her, but Keira?  That bitch is such a fucking fraud and she’s been known to have an even bigger temper than me!  Pot calling the kettle black much, Keira?

I lower the action back into the fire again, letting Keira’s head melt for a moment.

Lex: And here’s the thing...they’re supposed to be friends with Despayre, right?  Well...at least Roxi is. Let me ask all of you people this...Where the FUCK have Keira and Roxi been during all this shit with Crystal treating Despayre like shit?  Oh...that’s right...Inviting the bitch to their second wedding!  I’m guessing that was all Keira’s doing because she has some secret fantasy of turning Crystal into a lesbian.  She’s probably expecting some fucked up lesbian threesome with Roxi and Crystal.  Keira is so fucking into herself, she really thinks that everyone secretly wants to have sex with her.  Get the fuck over yourself, Keira!  I don’t even know why your WIFE would want to have sex with you!

I pull the action figure out of the fire, watching the melted plastic slowly run down the stick.

Lex: If Keira thinks she’s God’s gift to women, all I can say is I hope to fuck God has an exchange counter, because Keira is such a fucking slut, her vagina should be in the NFL Hall of Fame for being the greatest wide-receiver!

I hear the cameraman let out a laugh at that one, and a huge grin grows on my face.

Lex: Like that one?  Oh, I’ve got a lot more where that came from.  How about this one?  What do Keira Fisher Johnson and a horse have in common?  They both stand there and give free rides!

Another laugh from the cameraman, and I nod.

Lex: What’s the difference between Keira Fisher Johnson and a hockey player?

I’m almost reluctant to say this one, but fuck it...Keira deserves everything I’m about to say to about her.

Lex: A hockey player showers after three periods.

I shudder at the thought and the cameraman lets out a loud gag, and I almost think he’s going to puke.  I manage to let out a laugh, even though as gross as it is...Keira’s nastiness is the damn truth.

Lex: Yeah, not such a pretty thought, is it?  Keira Fisher Johnson is so nasty, you could stick a cucumber up her vag and you’d pull out a damn pickle!  She’s been fisted more times than a boxing bag.  That slut has been on more laps than a fucking napkin!

The cameraman momentarily has to step away from the camera as he’s laughing so hard and can barely keep the camera still.  I place the Keira action figure back over the fire and look back into the camera.

Lex: The list goes on and on and on, people.  But, I feel like I need to get a little serious here, because we are in Japan after all.  The land of beautiful temples, and Keira has a lot in common with a temple.  They’re both open to everyone, day or night!

I burst out laughing again, but I hold up my hands slowly trying to calm myself down.  I’m enjoying this way too much, but I’m going to enjoy beating the shit out of Keira even more.

Lex: Alright, alright...I’ll take it easy now.  Because I know when it comes down to it, my words against Keira don’t mean shit.  It all comes down to what’s gonna happen in that ring on Sunday and trust me when I say that Keira has a whole world of hurt coming at her on Sunday.  I know for a fact she’s going to underestimate me and call me a joke or whatever other bullshit she can come up with, but once I have that bitch one on one in that ring?  She’s gonna suffer.

The Keira action figure is almost fully melted now as the plastic drips into the fire and I just keep my eyes locked on it.

Lex: I’m so sick of Keira thinking she’s hot shit and thinking that she’s unbeatable just because her and Roxi are now the longest reigning World Bombshell Tag champs.  Bitch, your WIFE got you there, not you!  Your WIFE is the star of Team Hero, not you!  You’re the biggest fucking fake in Team Hero, and you’re too self absorbed, you can’t even see it.  But I’m sure once I beat you on Sunday, you’ll run back your life on Twitter.  You’ll sit there and tweet your entire love life for everyone to see, even the kids who look up to you, and prove just how disgusting you are.  You know, I don’t know how your love life can be that satisfying if you have to sit there and tweet about what you’d like to do, or what you are doing or blah blah blah.  Seems like you’re trying to CONVINCE people that the two of you are so fucking perfect together, but you’re really not.  On Sunday, Keira, I’m going to prove to everyone...your wife included...why she should kick your filthy ass back to the street corner where I’m guessing she found you, because she really needs to do herself, and the rest of us, a favor and make you disappear.

The last of the plastic melts off of the stick and falls into the fire.  I grab a clean stick just behind me and a bag of marshmallows and I hear the cameraman let out a chuckle again.

Lex: What?  You didn’t honestly think I was going to use the same stick, did you?  That bitch is tainted meat!

I slide a few marshmallows on to the stick and look back into the camera.

Lex: You’re time is up, Keira.  You know, Tommy Knocks was right about one thing on The Hotwire this week.  This is a blood feud, Keira.  This is a blood feud because I want nothing more than to spill your fucking blood all over the ring...hell even all over the damn building!  But as much as Tommy was right about that, he was wrong about one thing.

I stop for a second and take in a deep breath, looking into the camera very seriously.

Lex:  Mikah versus Crystal won’t be the real main event of the night.  Credit where it’s due, I hope Mikah murders Crystal, but this match between you and me?  It’ll be the real star of the night...or it should be.  After the beating I’m going to give you on Sunday, Keira, it’s time for you to shut your fucking mouth and admit once and for all that I can, and DID beat you, because it’s gonna happen.  No ifs, ands or buts about it.  No outside interference.  No help from your skanky friend, Jenny Tuck and no one in the Nobodies helping me out.  On Sunday...I’m either going to pin your shoulders to the mat fair and square, or I’m going to make you fucking tap out like the bitch that you are.  Don’t think it’ll happen?

I shrug before I lower the marshmallows just above the fire.

Lex: That’s your fucking problem, then.  I’ll see you Sunday, Keira.  Right here at the Sasebo Sports Bunka Hall.

The camera continues rolling as I roast the marshmallows and I glare at the cameraman.  I’m temporarily distracted from the marshmallows I don’t notice them catch on fire and start burting.

Lex: Dude...I’m fucking done.  You can shut the damn camera---FUCK!  You made me burn my damn marshmallows!

I quickly blow out the flame engulfing the marshmallows and reach for fresh ones as the cameraman finally stops recording, and the scene fades...to black!

16
Supercard Archives / TEAM HERO (c) vs NOBODIES
« on: April 08, 2016, 10:36:14 PM »
 OOC Note: Sorry to Roxi and Keira for the crappy RP this week.  This week has been a killer and I'm fried.  This turned out rushed and was not what I originally planned.  Also, apologies from Celeste also.  Wish we could have put up a better effort against you guys!

An Arresting Development: Part 2




Ok, that wasn’t exactly the way I imagined the first time I’d be wearing handcuffs.  At least, not these days it wasn’t.

This is just fucking great.  I can’t even make it through the airport in Phoenix without being approached by my lame excused for a father and his lackey crooked cops arresting me.  Seriously, what the fuck kind of parent does that shit?  That only proved what I’ve been saying all along.

Daddy Dearest doesn’t give a fuck about me.  He never has, and he never will.

What an interesting turn of events, huh?  I mean, I literally just changed my mind about coming to Phoenix.  I actually told Celeste that I wanted us to beat the fuck out of Team Hero and end their shitty reign as Bombshell Tag Champs.  I wanted The Nobodies to get back to Normal, and they were.  They FINALLY were, but look what happens?  It all went up in fucking smoke.

How fucking embarrassing, too.  Seriously, I could feel every set of eyes in the airport watching me as they led me towards the car.  I thought I’d at least put up a fight, too, but I think I was too shocked to say or do shit.  That and if I put up a fight, I know Tim would have been fighting tooth and nail trying to help me.  Thank fuck Celeste was there, because I heard him arguing with that unfortunately named Officer Bacon.

Now...I have no idea what the hell is going to happen.  Blaze Of Glory is one week away, and I know when Roxi and Keira get wind of my current predicament, they’re going to have a field day with it.  I need to get out of this, and pronto.  There’s no way I’m going to let this ruin everything.

I’m not going down like this…





Riley


Lex: Hey!  Don’t I get a phone call?!  Hello?!?!  ASSHOLES!!

I’ve never been arrested before, but I think I know enough to know that I’m supposed to be allowed one phone call.  Yeah, supposed to be allowed one phone call, but my guess is that my stuck up piece of shit father is somehow keeping even that one privilege away from me.  And as I stand against the bars of the jail cell, yelling towards the guard that I know is just around the corner and can hear everything I’m saying, I get no response.  Seriously, fucking nothing at all!

Lex: My lawyer is gonna have a field day with this you pigs!  I know my father got to all of you donut munching assholes!!!

What the fuck am I saying?  I don’t have a lawyer...yet.  I’ll probably get stuck with a public defender.  But, Tim would be proud as shit right now if he could hear me going off on these cops.  Shit...Tim!  I slam the palms of my hands against the steel bars and turn around, walking back over to the extremely uncomfortable cot that is connected to the wall.

Lex: Fuck!  Tim must be freaking out right now and these assholes won’t even let me call him to tell him what the fuck is going on.

I lean my elbows on my knees, leaning forward and bury my head in my hands.  Damn it!  This is exactly why I didn’t want to come back to Phoenix!  I had a bad feeling the whole time, and even though I was hoping I’d be wrong, I wasn’t.  

I let out a frustrated sigh and bring my legs up to the mattress.  I lay back, putting my head against the pillow and I bring my hands behind my head.  There’s nothing else for me to do but stare up at the disgusting ceiling, and just quietly think to myself.  Quietly wonder…


Lex: How the fuck are you going to get out of this one, Lex?  Fucking shit!

I quickly roll over to my right side, now staring at the equally disgusting wall.  I shudder to think what gross germs and bodily fluids may be on this wall, but that thought is quickly driven from my mind as a familiar voice speaks from just outside my jail cell.

“I’m working to get you out of this, Alexis.”

Just...fucking...great.  I roll back onto my back and turn my head and look just past the steel bars.  Riley stands just inches away from the bars, regret and sadness written all over her face.  Her eyes are slightly swollen and puffy, and I can tell she’s been crying recently.

Lex: I don’t want your help, Riley.  Get the hell away from me.

Riley: Seriously, Alex?!  You’re going to play this game NOW?!  Look around you!

I don’t listen to her.  I know exactly what surrounds me, but right now, I don’t want to see her face.  Or hear her annoying fucking voice.  I look back up to the ceiling, trying to ignore her.

Riley: You might not want my help, Alex, but you really need it!  I’ve been pleading with Daddy all day!

I let out a laugh.

Lex: I guess it hasn’t worked yet, huh?  Because if it had, I wouldn’t be laying in this germ infested smelly jail cell!  Fuck, Riley, just don’t even bother, alright?  Dear old Daddy is going to let me rot in here.

She shakes her head and tears form in her eyes again.  She takes another step towards the jail cell, grabbing on to the steel bars, and I get the sense she’s going to start pleading with me.

Riley: Just because it hasn’t worked yet, doesn’t mean that it won’t.  I’m not going to give up, Alex.  I’m--

Lex: STOP FUCKING CALLING ME ALEX!

More water works.  I swear, I have the world’s most sensitive twin sister ever.  I jump off the mattress and walk over towards her, stopping just inches away from the bars.  This is as close as I hope to get.  No need to give Riley any hope for a happy change of heart.

Lex: I’m in here because of what I did, Riley!  I’m the one that stole all that money from the safe!  I did it!  There’s nothing you can do to get me out of it!  Not even playing the Daddy’s Little Girl card.

Lex: You’re his daughter, too!  What he’s doing is just wrong, Alexis!  What you did was wrong, too, but he could drop the charges and forget it!

I laugh and shake my head.  As I turn my back to Riley, I grab at my hair, pulling at it in frustration.

Lex: Things were finally starting to look up for me.  You know that, Riley?

I turn back around, and for the first time in years, I’m...tired.  Tired of the hate.  Tired of the animosity.  I’m about to level with my sister, calmly and rationally, but I don’t think it’ll do a lick of difference.

Riley: I’ve seen the last couple of Climax Controls.  Looks like you and Tim have...worked things out.

She smirks as she uses a term I wouldn’t technically use to describe what happened with me and Tim, but I nod my head regardless.

Lex: That’s one way you could describe it.  But, Riley, you don’t get it, and neither does Dad.  Yeah, stealing all that money was wrong, but do you think I give a shit?  For so long I fought to be treated the same as you, but none of it worked, did it?  We’re identical Riley.  IDENTICAL TWINS, and yet you were always treated as the favorite.  You still are!

She shakes her head, and is about to speak again, but I don’t give her that chance.

Lex: I can’t fight anymore, Riley.  I really can’t.  It’s just...too much.  There’s no way out of this for me, and Dad is making damn sure of that.  If he wasn’t, I’d be able to post bail…

Riley: They’re holding you without bail?

I nod.

Lex: Yep.  Don’t ask me why, but they’re not giving me shit.  I can’t even get a fucking phone call to call Tim.

Riley shakes her head and lets out a sigh.

Riley: I...I could call him for you.  I could call someone for you if you want?

Lex: It won’t do a bit of difference, Riley.  They’re not going to let him see me and he can’t do anything.  Besides, I don’t want him to see me in here, and I sure as hell don’t want him storming down here and getting himself into trouble.

Riley: I have to do something, Alexis.  They’re denying you your rights for crying out loud!

I laugh and shake my head and turn around, sitting back down on the mattress.

Lex: I suddenly don’t give a shit anymore, Riley.  Like I said...I’m done fighting because it’s literally going to get me nowhere anymore.  The life I was just fighting to build for myself?  It’s officially over, because let’s face it.  Even if I somehow manage to get out of this mess, SCW will probably fire me on the fucking spot.

Of course they will.  They don’t need a Nobody with a felony arrest record on their roster.  Doesn’t matter they have drug addicts, whores and homicidal maniacs employed there.  Me, though?  They’ve probably been searching for a reason to fire me.

Riley: You haven’t even been convicted of anything, Alexis.  You haven’t gone to trial!  Innocent until proven guilty…

I shake my head.

Lex: What’s the point?  Maybe I should just plead guilty.

Her eyes suddenly pop out of her head and her jaw drops.  She begins shaking her head furiously.

Riley: What?!  No!  You can’t!

Lex: Yes, I can, Riley!  They know it was me!  I’m probably going to get stuck with some shitty ass public defender that is in Dad’s pocket anyway so there is really no point in fighting this shit!  Just...give up, Riley!  I already have.

She continues shaking her head.

Riley: No.  I won’t give up!  This isn’t right!  I’m not going to let Dad ruin any chance of fixing this family!  I’m going to get you out of this if it’s the last thing that I do.

I quickly stand up and try to protest with her, but she runs off without another word.  I look towards the hallway just past my holding cell, and I shake my head.

Lex: Maybe my sister really isn’t that bad after all…

I let out a sigh before I slam my hands against the cell bars again.  I’m not going to lay down on that nasty mattress again, so I start pacing back and forth and then in circles around the cell.  I don’t even know how long I’ve been here as I start to quickly lose track of time.




This isn’t good.  This is...very bad.  I’m pretty sure I’ve been locked up in this jail cell for over twenty-four hours now and the only visitor I’ve had...so far...is Riley.  A lot of good that did, because I’m still stuck in this cell, desperate for a fucking shower and some real food, and she’s out there, probably still begging and pleading with our father to let me out of this situation.  But I really don’t see that happening.

Why now?  Seriously...why did this have to happen just one week away from the biggest supercard of the year for SCW?  I was so close to finally getting in the ring with Roxi and Keira…ESPECIALLY Keira, and this shit happens.  I know I’ve made some mistakes in my life and the biggest one is the reason I’m sitting in this jail cell right now, but...I did it all for a reason.

Nothing has ever come easy for me...at all.  People constantly give me shit for my attitude.  They say I’m too miserable, but...maybe they should have walked a mile in my shoes.  Lived one day of my life and then maybe they would understand where I’m coming from.

Who am I kidding?  Of course they wouldn’t.  Everyone expects me to be like Roxi Johnson!  All super-happy and positive all the time regardless of what bullshit card life has dealt me.  Well, excuuuuuse me, but that’s just not me.  Wanna know why?  Because every fucking time I start to show an ounce of happiness, or optimism about anything...something, or someone fucks it up!  

And now Roxi and Keira have probably heard about my situation and they’re enjoying every damn bit of this.  Well, I know Keira is at least, because Roxi is probably all fake sad and acting like she feels sorry for me.  Seriously...those two are polar fucking opposites and they’re somehow married to one another.

God damn it!  I just wanted my fucking chance to take those bitches down!

One...fucking...chance!





Mom


This is getting ridiculous.  Like...they’re totally denying me my civil rights as a fucking human being!  I’ve been sitting in this jail cell for over twenty four hours with little to no human contact.  Aside from the occasional police officer coming to check on me and bring me something to eat or drink, and Riley visiting me yesterday, I haven’t left this fucking jail cell at all.  I still haven’t been given my phone call.  I haven’t met with a lawyer or public defender.  Nothing!  I’m about to lose my fucking shit and get myself in bigger trouble.

Lex: You guys are total douchebags, ya know that?!  Pretty sure you denying me my rights is against the fucking law!  Come on assholes!!.

I hear two police officers mumbling something in the other room, followed by a laugh or two and it pisses me off more than I already am.  I start kicking the steel bars, trying to make any noise I can.

Lex: Here piggy, piggy, piggy!  In here piggy, piggy, piggy!  YOU CAN’T IGNORE ME FOREVER YOU JACKASSES!!.

Apparently they can, because they continue to do just that.  No big deal, I’ll keep making as much noise as I possibly can.  I continue shouting and yelling as loud as I can, but it still does no good.

Lex: COME ON!  THIS ISN’T RIGHT!

The more time that passes, the more pissed off I’m getting and it’s not a good sign for these crooked ass cops, or myself.  Because, if this shit goes on much longer, I’m probably gonna end up getting tossed right back in here for punching a damn cop in his face when they let me out!  I can feel my face flush red from the fury running through me, but I give up, for the moment, and head back over to the mattress.  I start humming complete nonsense to try and pass the time and then I pull my hood up over my head and close my eyes.  

Several minutes pass by before I hear the clicking of heels on the concrete floor.  I keep my eyes closed and shake my head, letting out a laugh, thinking it’s Riley showing up again.


Lex: Talking to Daddy Dearest didn’t work, did it Riley?  Might as well quit-

“Your father is being a stubborn asshole, but Riley and I are still working on getting you out of here.”

Oh great...Mommy Dearest.  I should have guessed she would be the next to show up.  I quickly sit up on the mattress and look towards her, lowering my hood once again.  The look on her face is a mix of concern and happiness to see me, but as she grips the steel bars, I can tell she hates seeing me in this situation.

Lex: I’d say I’m surprised that you can’t do more to get me out of this situation, but I’m really not.  Dad knows how to pull strings around here.  Unless you’re ready to start doing several sexual favors--

She quickly interrupts me, not impressed, but I let out a laugh.

Mother: Alexis, stop!  You’re father may possess a lot of power in this city, but that doesn’t mean I won’t be able to talk him into dropping these ridiculous charges.  And that certainly doesn’t mean I have to stoop to such disgusting measures to help you.

Lex: I’ve been in here for two fucking days, Mom!  They won’t let me see a lawyer.  They won’t let me make a phone call.  I don’t know what they fuck they are waiting for or what they want from me, but right now, I see no way out of this.  And I wish you would stop pretending like you care, because I know you don’t.  You want to see me rot in here just as much as he does.

I can see the heartbreak in her eyes as she shakes her head.

Mother: That’s not true, Alexis.  If it were, I wouldn’t even be here, now would I?  You’re my daughter and I love you.  I love you, Riley and Oliver equally but for some reason you just can’t see that.  You never have.

Lex: Because you’ve never treated me equally as Riley!  For God’s sake we’re identical twins and she’s always had everything fucking handed to her, and always been spoiled with the fucking attention, but I was a second thought!  Why?!  Can you answer me that one, Mommy Dearest?!

She lowers her head and sighs.  She knows I’m right, but she doesn’t want to admit it.  God, I fucking hate when she does this shit.  She’s acting like a victim, but I have every reason to be angry.  I stand up from the mattress, but I stand where I’m at, just staring at her, and she finally raises her head to look at me, still heartbroken.

Mother: From the moment you were born, I knew you were going to be completely different than Riley.  She came out with just a tiny innocent little cry, and then calm as can be, but you?  You were screaming and crying from the get go.

Lex: Lovely.  So because I did what babies fucking do and cried when I was born, you treated me different…

She starts shaking her head, but I look away because I’m sick of her lies.  I can’t even face her right now.

Mother: I don’t know how to explain this to you to understand, Alexis.  I was so young when I had the both of you.  I wasn’t ready to handle such a headstrong independent child from the get go, and that’s what you were.  You and Riley may be identical, but personality wise?  You’re night and day.

Lex: Yeah, no shit.

She takes a step back and folds her arms across her chest.  Geez, she has to dress to impress even coming to a grungy place like the police station, huh?  I shake my head, glaring at her with narrowed eyes.

Mother: I understand you felt mistreated and underappreciated, Alexis, but answer me honestly.  Why did you do it?

Lex: Do what?

I play stupid.  I know what she’s asking me, but fuck if I’m going to admit shit to her.  For all I know, she could be playing the sweet loving mother card to get me to talk, and that ain’t about to happen!

Mother: You know what!  Why did you go into the safe and steal all that money?!  Leaving home is one thing, but taking all that money?

I laugh and shake my head.

Lex: I really have no idea what you’re talking about.  And do you honestly think I’d be stupid enough to talk to you before I say anything to a lawyer?  You’re crazy!

Mother: Alexis...if you want any chance of getting out of here and getting back to that wrestling stuff that you do--

Lex: Get out of here.  Get the hell out!  I’m not talking to you people anymore!  I’ll talk to a fucking lawyer!  GET THE HELL OUT!

Her eyes well up with tears and she tries to protest, but I don’t give her that chance.

Lex: GUARD?!  GUARD GET HER THE HELL OUT OF HERE!

She lets out a sigh and shakes her head.

Mother: You might not want my help, or even believe that I’m trying to help you, Alexis, but I’ll prove it to you.  I’ll find a way to get your father to see reason and drop this mess.  You won’t be in here for one more day.

I shake my head and glare at her, but I refuse to speak another word.  She shakes her head again, and wipes away a tear that starts to fall down her cheek.  Moments later, she’s walking away, disappointed, and I just watch her disappear in the same fashion that Riley did.

Well...only one person left to talk to me face to face.  But I don’t see that happening, because the jackass is going to enjoy letting me sit in the cell to rot.





So, I’m convinced that my asshole father is going to prevent me from leaving this jail cell until AFTER Blaze of Glory.  If he knew when I’d be arriving in Phoenix, I’m sure he knows damn well what I’ve been up to and how fucking important this show is to me.  People might not believe he’d actually do that shit because he’s my father, but I’m not making this shit up.

I want nothing more than to walk into Blaze of Glory with nothing...as a Nobody...to face off against Roxi Johnson and Keira Fisher Johnson.  I may not give two shits about the titles that they hold so near and dear to their hearts, but I sure as shit would love nothing more than to beat them and end their title reign and undefeated streak.  People don’t think Celeste and I can work together as a team well enough to pull it off, but fuck the haters.  We could prove them wrong in a fucking heartbeat.

Sadly, I don’t think we’ll even get that fucking chance, because of my douchebag father!  He ruined my life enough as it was by the time I turned eighteen and now that I’m an adult and out on my own?  He’s still out to completely ruin my life and any chance I have at being fucking happy for once.  I don’t know what the fuck it’s going to take to get him out of my life once and for all.

I just feel guilty as hell that Celeste is now being dragged down with me.  Even indirectly I manage to ruin other people’s lives.





Dad


My brain is fucking fried right now.  I haven’t been able to look at myself in a mirror at all, but I’m guessing I look like death.  I can practically see the dark circles under my eyes from the lack of sleep.  I feel disgusting from not having a proper shower, and I’m sure the food they’ve given me wouldn’t even be accepted by sewer rats, much less another human being.  

I’m starting to accept that I’m truly fucked.  My mother was my last visitor, and that was yesterday.  I’m guessing that her pleading with my father hasn’t had any effect either, because, well...I’m still fucking here!  This is all my fault anyway.  I’m such a fucking idiot and a fuck up at life, so maybe rotting in a jail cell is what I deserve.


Guard: Edwards!  Get up!

I roll over on to my left side, staring at the door to the jail cell.  One of the police officers is unlocking it and I quickly stand up, confused, but almost relieved.

Lex: Huh?  Shit!  I’m finally being let out of here?!

I dart over towards the door, but the cop just looks at me and laughs.

Guard: Not exactly.  Taking you to interrogation.

Lex: What the fuck?  Interrogation now?!  After three fucking days?!

Guard: Sorry, kid.  Not my call.  Hands forward.

I stare at him, baffled.

Lex: Seriously, dude?  I’m a non-violent offender!  Why do you have to cuff me?!

He doesn’t even wait for me to obey his orders as he grabs for my hands and forcefully puts the cuffs on my wrists.

Guard: Protocol!  The less you cooperate, the worse this will be for you so I suggest you start behaving.

He pulls me out of the cell and starts leading me away, towards the interrogation room.

Lex: I’ve been behaving!  It’s you crooked fuckers that are cooperating and doing your fucking jobs!  Hey!  I WANT MY PHONE CALL!

I try to dash away from him towards one of the phones on the wall, but he quickly yanks on the cuffs, causing the metal to dig into my wrists.  I let out a wince from the pain and turn and glare at him as he continues to drag me away.

Lex: So...how much is my father paying you assholes to treat me this way?

We stop just in front of the door labeled “Interrogation Room 1” and I grin at him.  I can tell I’m pissing him off, but ask me if I care?  Fuuuuck no!

Guard: You think you’re so funny, don’t you?

Lex: I couldn’t give a fuck if I’m funny or not, asshole.  I was asking a serious question.

He opens the door with a grin and pushes me inside.  I stop dead in my tracks just as I step into the room.  My father, wearing an expensive suit and a disgusting smirk on his face, is seated at the table, waiting patiently for me.  Crooked cop leads me over to the table, shoving me down into the seat before he fixes the cuffs to the table, making it so I can’t move.

Mr. Edwards: Hello again, Alexis.  How are you feeling?

Crooked cop exits the room, slowly closing the door behind us.  I narrow my eyes and glare at my father, refusing to say a word.

Mr. Edwards: I’m going to tell you how this is going to go, okay, Alexis?  You can continue to make this difficult, and I can have my friends here lock you back up for a few more days, or…

Lex: Or nothing!  I’ve got nothing to say to you, asshole!

He leans back in his chair with a smug look on his face and just nods.  If I wasn’t handcuffed to the fucking table, I’d lunge at him and punch that look right off his fucking face!

Mr. Edwards: Yes, I thought you might say that, but I’m pretty sure you don’t want to spend the next few days in that jail cell, because I know you know that I can make it so your arraignment doesn’t happen until Monday morning.  But I know you’re just dying to get back to those delinquent friends of yours.

I lean forward, still glaring at him.  He can talk bad about me all he fucking wants, but this asshole isn’t gonna talk bad about Tim, Celeste or Connor like he knows them.

Lex: Don’t say a fucking word about my boyfriend or my friends like that, understand me?  You don’t know shit about them!

Mr. Edwards: I know that I could have them arrested for aiding and abetting a wanted fugitive.

I let out a laugh and shake my head.

Lex: How fucking stupid are you?  They don’t know shit.

Mr. Edwards: Don’t test what I am capable of, Alexis.  You may be my daughter by blood, but the second you made the decision to steal from me?  Well, you sealed your own fate.

Lex: I didn’t steal anything.

He shakes his head, almost disappointed.

Mr. Edwards: Cut the crap, Alexis.  I know you took that money.  We all know you did, so here is what is going to happen.  You’re going to tell me where my money is, and you’re going to return every single cent if you want out of this mess.  If you don’t, I’m going to make sure the book is thrown at you in court.

I roll my eyes.

Lex: I don’t have your fucking money, old man.  Besides, why the fuck are you making such a fuss about that money when I know for a fact you still got a boat load sitting in the bank and in investments!  It’s not like you couldn’t afford to lose whatever you fucking lost.

He suddenly slams the palm of his hand down on the table, trying to scare me.  Too bad for him, it doesn’t work because I don’t even flinch, but that doesn’t stop him from staring at me, with a dangerous look in his eye.

Mr. Edwards: So help me God, Alexis….

Before he can finish that sentence, our attention is suddenly turned to just outside the door.  I can hear my mother screaming and shouting, and several of the police officers getting involved blocking the door and stopping her from bursting through the door.  I can’t help but laugh but my father just rolls his eyes and excuses himself from the table before he walks out of the room, confronting my mother.

Lex: Never thought I’d root for my mother, but I seriously hope she kicks him in the balls…

I laugh as I turn away, but I’m able to hear almost everything that my mother is shouting.  She’s furious with my father, obviously, and I can hear him pleading with her but she refuses to back down.  She says something I can’t understand at first, and moments later, he leads her away from the door.  Great, it was just getting juicy!  Now I don’t know what the fuck is going on and am left waiting.

Several minutes goes by before the door finally opens again.  I was expecting my father to walk inside, but I’m surprised as another one of his crooked cops walks up to me and starts unlocking the handcuffs.


Lex: Oh come on!  You’re not seriously taking me--

Cop: You’re free to go.

I look up at him, shocked.  He removes the cuffs and I rub my wrists, still feeling a little pain from them being put on so tight.

Lex: I’m sorry, what?

Cop: I said you’re free to go.  The charges have been dropped.  Go on.  Get out of here.

Shit!  He doesn’t need to tell me twice!  I quickly push myself away from the table and hightail it out of the room. Just ahead, I see my father chasing after my mother as she’s walking away from him.  Huh...maybe she finally came to her senses and left the asshole.  Oh well...I don’t fucking care.  

I just need to get the fuck out of this police station!





Talk about a fucking hell of a week leading up to Blaze of Glory.  Not exactly the way I saw this shit going down, but I guess it doesn’t matter now.  I’m officially fucking fried, and after everything that has happened, I’m just looking forward to being able to walk into Blaze of Glory and doing what I’ve promised myself I’m going to do...beat the fuck out of Team Hero!

Once I got back from my few days...away...I caught up on Twitter and it just pissed me off so bad.  All I kept reading was shit congratulating Team Hero on their historic longest title reign!  Left and right that’s literally all I fucking saw.  No one thinks that Celeste and I are going to end that reign.  No one believes that we’re true contenders for the titles, but guess what?  We’re going to prove each and every one of you assholes wrong, and it’s going to feel so great.  

Not only that, but we’ll get to prove that douchebag Tommy Knocks wrong.  

Yeah, I listened to that bullshit radio show today.  That asshole might have complimented me, yet he still doesn’t think Celeste and I will beat everyone’s beloved Team Hero.

Well you know what?  Fuck you Tommy!  Fuck all you haters! Fuck you Roxi!  And fuuuuuuuuck yooooooooou, Keira!

Come Sunday...Come Blaze of Glory...Team Hero is going to get the beating of a fucking life time!

Team Hero is going to get beat by TEAM ZERO!!!!

17
Supercard Archives / TEAM HERO (c) vs NOBODIES
« on: April 02, 2016, 06:02:54 PM »
 
An Arresting Development

Tempe, Arizona
Sun Devil Gym- After Climax Control
Uhh...WTF Just happened?


Okay, so…I don’t know what the fuck just happened.  I’m crouched down next to Tim outside the Sun Devil Gym, watching as Celeste is skipping away proudly.  I have one hand on Tim’s shoulder and the other just covering my lips because I’m seriously that damn confused.  

You confused, too?  Well, go take a look at Celeste’s promo now and I’m sure you’ll know exactly what just happened.

Once Celeste is out of sight, I look down at Tim as he has his hands cupped over his crotch and his eyes are closed tightly.  I’m not exactly sure what the fuck to say to turn this around, but I say the first thing that comes to mind, trying to be funny.


Lex: Soo...I guess my plans for later just went out the fucking window thanks to C.

Tim finally manages to open his eyes, staring at me with almost a pained and saddened expression in his eyes.

Tim: ….huh?

The word comes out mostly as a squeak but I can tell he was genuinely confused, and almost intrigued, by what I said.  I let out a laugh and shake my head as I help him up to sitting position against the wall.

Lex: I was kidding.  Not exactly an appropriate time for jokes, though.  So, sorry about that.

He shakes his head as if saying it was ok and takes in a few deep breaths.  I sit next to him, leaning my back against the wall as he takes his time, hoping the excruciating pain of being kicked in the balls wears off sooner rather than later.  As he breathes slowly, I turn my head and look at him.  Curiosity is getting the best of me, because thanks to Celeste, there is now one major thing we need to discuss.

Lex: So...you and Chad?

It’s not even a complete question, really, because I don’t know what the fuck I’m asking.  I just found out my...boyfriend?...fucked another guy.  And that other guy happened to be Celeste’s boyfriend.  Ooookay.  Color me Fifty Shades of Confused as fuck.

Tim opens his eyes and turns to look at me, again shaking his head.


Tim: It’s not...what you...think.

He speaks slowly and adjusts himself against the wall.  I let out a sigh and shake my head, surprisingly staying calm throughout this.

Lex: I don’t even know what the hell I think, Tim.  I mean, it all makes sense now, because I wasn’t sure what the hell you did to piss C off so bad, but...Chad?  So you had some kinky night with Amanda Whoretez and her nasty wife, Rose and maybe some random other chicks, too.  But...I’m seriously confused about this Chad shit.  Especially now that we’re…

I don’t finish that because now I don’t even know what we are.  And here I thought things were finally uncomplicated.  Stupid me for thinking things could ever be not complicated.  Tim keeps his eyes locked on me and he shakes his head again.  I can tell he’s trying to find a way to explain it, but I’m not even sure if I’ll be able to understand.

Tim: It’s...complicated.  Just don’t worry about it, alright?

Lex: How the fuck am I not supposed to worry about it, Tim?  You don’t just fuck another dude and there not be some kind of attraction there.  I mean, I really don’t care either way, because I’m not some judgemental bitch, but…

He’s obviously not strictly into guys, because...well, like I said earlier.  He’s fucked Amanda Whoretez and her wife, and probably other chicks, too.  And, given how hot and heavy we’ve been the last couple of weeks, I can tell just how much he wants to get into my pants, too.  So...he must just swing both ways.  Whatever...it’s cool.  I just want to understand it all.

Tim: There is...I mean, there was.  Like I said, it’s complicated and I really don’t--

Lex: Everything is complicated, Tim!  Life is fucking complicated!  Just...tell me what the fuck is going on, because I’d really like to know where we stand.

He lets out a sigh and nods.  I wait for what seems like an eternity before he finally speaks up and tells me the truth, but I’m not sure what to even expect.

Tim: I’m not attracted to one specific gender, Lex.  I don’t identify as straight.  I don’t identify as gay.

Huh?  Shit, when he said this was complicated, he wasn’t kidding!

Lex: Identify?  Dude, you either like women, men..or both.  How hard is that to--

Tim: I’m attracted to people, Lex.  Not just gender.  I’m pansexual.

I raise an eyebrow curiously, but I’m a little lost for words.  I turn my head away, looking straight ahead as I run my hand through my hair and let out a sigh.

Tim: I take it you’ve never heard that term before?

Lex: No, I have, but I’ll be honest...Never really knew what the hell it meant.  And you’re the first person I’ve met that has identified as one.

I’m suddenly feel the need to take the edge off of this confusion.  With my current mood, a cigarette just won’t do the trick, but luckily, I have something that will.  I reach into my pocket and pull out my flask.  I don’t drink a lot, but there are just some moments where alcohol is the only answer.  I twist the cap off and take a swig of my choice of liquor...vodka this time.  I offer the flask to Tim, and he takes it, sniffing the contents.  He wrinkles his nose before he hands it back to me.

Tim: Vodka...no thanks.  Anyway...I’m still me, Lex.  You don’t have to worry about that.

I take another swig of the vodka before I twist the cap back on and return the flask to my pocket.  I take in a deep breath and look back to Tim.  Like...I can’t even be mad just looking at his face.

Lex: I’m not worried, Tim.  I’m just...I dunno.  This was just a lot of shit to take in today.  And the vodka got the nasty taste of Celeste’s tongue out of my mouth, so…

Tim suddenly laughs and the mood finally lightens up a bit...I think.

Tim: I get why she did that, but...I have to admit that was kinda hot.

My jaw drops just a little as I stare at that cheeky grin of his.  I get that he’s not really limited to what he’s attracted to, but I am.  Besides, I wasn’t even going to attempt to tell Celeste this, but Tim is a wayyyy better kisser.  And not just because kissing him doesn’t make me want to blow chunks.  I finally roll my eyes and shake my head, immediately putting off any ideas Tim may be getting.

Lex: I don’t think so, Tim.  And don’t go getting any kinky ideas in that head of yours, either, because there’s no fucking way there’s gonna be some sort of fucked up threesome.

He pouts his bottom lip out for a split second, trying to act sad, and I’m suddenly hit with the urge to do what Celeste did to me.  But because he’s still packing a set of throbbing testicles, I refrain from pouncing him and returning to where we left off before Celeste interrupted us earlier.

Tim: Not with C, anyway.  But, you can’t blame me for trying.

He winks at me causing me to laugh and shake my head.

Lex: Do you want to get dick punched today, too?  I don’t like to share, so it ain’t happening.

Yeah, I just said that outloud, but who cares?  Everything is out in the open now, and Tim just grins and he places his hands on the ground, ready to get back to his feet.

Lex: Need some help?  She kicked you pretty damn hard.

Tim: Yeah, I know...I’ll probably still be feeling that shit in two weeks!

He slowly pushes himself back to his feet and I stand up at the same time.  He takes in a few deep breaths and stands up straight before he looks at me.  Judging by the look on his face, he’s ready to get back to where we left off.

Tim: So...where we were?

I laugh and shake my head.

Lex: Dude, I’d love nothing more than to finish what we started, and I’m sorry for being blunt here, but...I really think you need to ice your balls.

He appears slightly disappointed but he lets out a relieved sigh.

Tim: Fuck I’m glad you said that, because it’s the damn truth.

Lex: Come on...let’s go get some ice before he have to head back to Las Vegas.

He leans against me as I lead him back inside, hoping the medical staff hasn’t left yet.  It may sound crazy, but despite the crazy shit that just happened, I finally feel like things are getting on track to being where they should be.  The Nobodies have had a bit of a struggle lately, but those days are officially over.

And at Blaze of Glory V...we’re going to make a major impact.





It’s safe to say that EVERYONE knows how much I didn’t want to travel to Arizona for any SCW shows, but that I’m more against ever having to go to Phoenix.  It has put me in a bit of a bind considering that Blaze of Glory V will be headlining in my hometown.  Not only that, but Celeste and I have been given a shot at the Bombshell Tag Team championships out of the fucking blue so EVERYONE expects me to just get over my hatred for Phoenix and show up.  

Well, joke’s on them, because I just don’t feel like showing up..  

I’ll admit, I’ve dealt with being in Arizona better than I thought I would.  I’ve been looking over my shoulder everywhere I go, though, because I know Riley and my parents are too close for comfort and could show up anytime they fucking feel like it.  Hell, Riley has showed up several times in the past so I’ve been expecting her to show her pretty little face at any time.  

Thankfully she hasn’t, and thankfully I’ve had the chance to actually enjoy these last couple of weeks without my annoying twin sister inserting herself into my life yet again.  And, yes, I said I’ve had time to enjoy something for a change.

The past couple of weeks have been...good.  Well, they’ve been more than good if I’m being honest.  Tim and I are finally back on speaking terms….erm, if you want to call what we’re doing actually speaking, but I’m not gonna sit here and just talk about that all day.  My point is that SCW has been putting on shows in Arizona for a few weeks now, and I haven’t even bothered to just sulk about it.  I’ve made the best of the situation and I’m looking forward to getting the fuck out of Arizona for good.

Or at least until SCW returns for more shows, which is hopefully a long ways in the distance.

For the time being, though, it’s time to head back to Las Vegas.  I’ll somehow need to break it to Tim and Celeste that I won’t be going to Phoenix.  I’m sure Tim will understand, but Celeste?

She’ll probably try and break my jaw after I tell her…and something tells me that regardless if I want to go or not, I’ll be guilted into it so...let’s get down to business, shall we?  I mean, this shitty title match  is coming up in one week, and if they’re going to drag me to Phoenix, kicking and screaming, I guess I should get some shit off my chest against everyone’s beloved Team Hero...a.k.a Roxi Johnson and her skanky whore wife, Keira Fisher-Johnson.

These two have made quite a statement as the Bombshell Tag Team champions, huh?  Wait...strike that.  ROXI has made quite the statement with the Bombshell Tag titles, because let’s face it, she’s the one that has gotten that team as far as they’ve gotten.  She’s the reason they’re holding those worthless belts in the first place, though her wife likes to walk around acting like she’s hot shit, when she’s really not.  

Roxi, how the fuck do you do it?  How the fuck do you put up with someone as annoying and psychotic as that bitch wife of yours?  How do you LOVE that woman when all she does is drag you down and make YOU look bad?!  I gotta be honest here, Roxi...I probably wouldn’t give you so much shit all the time if it wasn’t for Keira.  I’d probably even like you a little better, but the fact that you stay married to that bitch is just as annoying as she is.  Well...maybe not as much, but it’s almost on par.

I want to congratulate you, Roxi.  Congratulations on being the longest reigning tag team champions, and beating the record that The Fallen held before you.  Quite an accomplishment!  I mean...how many teams have you have to go through to get to this point?

Oh, wait…That was probably the wrong question.  Are you getting where I’m going with this, Roxi?

Your tag title reign means absolute SHIT when there hasn’t been a single viable challenge thrown your way, or just itching to defeat you and take those titles.  Seriously, even The Angel Clan was a huge fucking disappointment and everyone thought they were the biggest challenge for you and Keira.

How does it feel?  How does it feel knowing that you and Keira have succeeded in KILLING the Bombshell Tag Team division?  Because the second you two won those titles, that’s exactly what happened.  You’re no fucking superheroes.  You haven’t saved SHIT in this division, but go ahead and keep thinking that you have, because I think it’s pretty fucking funny.

And people consider The Nobodies a joke?

Roxi, you and your wife really think you’re such great champions?  PLEASE!  You’re a fucking DISGRACE to champions all around us!  You just parade around with the belts in your possession.  You show up to your matches, wrestle and then you fucking leave.  What else do the two of you do?  Not a damn fucking thing.  But, don’t worry, you’re not the only ones.  The Fallen pulled the same shit, and so have other “champions” in the past.  It’s fucking maddening.  For two people who have a lot of shit to say on Twitter, you two never back it up when it matters.

And that’s especially true for Keira.  Ain’t it, Keira?

Keira, Keira, Keira...The annoying thorn in my side all day and every day.

You’ve had no problem talking a bunch of shit on Twitter, and making yourself look like a badass there, but where are you any other time?  You’ll have to excuse me if I’d rather be shown face to face that bad ass side, because all I see coming from you is someone who hides behind a fucking computer screen or phone screen, and when it comes down to stepping in the ring and backing up those big bad words of yours….you fail.  Miserably, I might add.

As I said, Keira, I couldn’t give a fuck about those titles you and Roxi have.  I didn’t ask for this title opportunity, and as a team, Celeste and I sure as shit didn’t earn it, but do you think that’ll stop us from beating the shit out of you and proving just who is the joke between Team Hero and The Nobodies?  FYI, it ain’t The Nobodies.

I don’t think Celeste and I have been given this title opportunity for the reason you think, Keira.  We weren’t just thrown against you for no fucking reason.  At least, I wouldn’t like to think that.  No, what I’m choosing to believe is that Mark and Christian have finally gotten just as fed up with Team Hero being as fucking annoying as you are and they want to see you embarrassed.  Well...at least Mark probably does.  Christian always has different motives and I’m sure he loves the two of you for whatever reason.

But, we’re going to end the both of you.  We’re going to walk into that match, work cohesively as a team and completely annihilate Team Hero.  We’re going to embarrass you two bitches, and we’re going to do it with smiles on our faces.  And don’t worry, we’ll show the tag team titles the same dignity and respect the two of you have as champions.

Which is NONE.  

The days of Team Hero parading around, lying to everyone are over.  And don’t try and tell everyone you’re not lying, because I can smell the bullshit when I’m thousands of miles away from you two.

The Nobodies will walk into Blaze of Glory V with nothing, and we’ll walk out as the new Bombshell Tag Team champions.  Then we’ll go on doing exactly what Team Hero has done each and every day, but you know what I think will happen?  I think the hypocrites will come flooding out of the woodwork.

Don’t believe me?  Don’t think it’ll happen?  Just watch and see.  

Team Hero is about to be exposed for the lying pieces of shit that they are, and have been for a long...long…LONG time.





I haven’t really been spending a whole lot of time in my apartment these days.  It’s too damn depressing.  I mean, it’s nice to have my own place and all, but it’s not much of an apartment anyway.  Just some shitty run down studio that I could just barely afford anyway.  The landlord doesn’t do shit to fix up the place, but that doesn’t stop him from knocking on everyone’s doors for his money at the beginning of the month.

Anyway, after causing some trouble around town, which included pocketing a bottle of Jack from a liquor store, Tim and I are just about a mile away from his house, and not too far from Staggs Dungeon, too.  He tried to talk me into heading over to the gym for a late training session, but I had other plans for tonight so I talked him out of it.  I think he had a pretty good idea what was on my mind after that, so he let me drag him to where I’m taking him.  

Fast-forward a little while to the quiet edge of a riverbank.  It might surprise people to know that the sound of water flowing has always been calming to me.  Phoenix didn’t have much to offer in that regard, but Las Vegas does.  And I often find myself coming to this riverbank just to think.  But now it can be used for other purposes…

I’m straddling Tim’s lap as we’re seated on the ground, with a blanket beneath us.  I don’t know how many times we’ve found ourselves in a steamy makeout session over the last couple of weeks, but here we are again.  What can I say?  He really is an awesome kisser, and I’m guessing he’s awesome at something else, too.  After the day I’ve had, I could use a little stress reliever and I can’t think of a better way to do just that.

Things start heating up quickly as we kiss with more passion this time.  The heat between is maddening, and it only makes me crave more, and we’re both breathing heavily.  I slowly run my hands down Tim’s chest, letting them reach down towards his belt.  I know he wants this as much as I do, so I start to undo his belt buckle, but to my surprise, he quickly stops me and pushes me away.


Tim: Whoa, slow down, Lex.

I stare at him, surprised, before I pull myself off of his lap and sit next to him.  I thought he wanted it as much as I did, but then again...maybe I was letting my emotions get the best of me and pushing things too fast.  And that’s not something I wanted to do, so I don’t question him on why he stopped me.

Lex: Sorry.  I just had a stressful day and I was letting it get the best of me again.

I grab the now half empty bottle of Jack that is on the ground next to us and I twist the cap off.  I take a swig before I pass it over to Tim.

Tim: I noticed.  Don’t get me wrong, I was enjoying it, but...I could tell something was bothering you.

He takes a big gulp of the Jack.  A bigger gulp than I had.  He offers it back to me to finish off the last of the bottle, but I shake my head, giving him permission to finish it.  He tosses it back and I just let out a laugh before I look towards the river.

Lex: Someone, not something.  It’s always someone bothering me, Timbo.

He tosses the empty bottle into the river, and thankfully no one is around because more and more people are turning to that environmentally friendly bullshit and would throw a damn fit.  Oh well, doesn’t bother me any.  I feel Tim’s eyes focus on me, but I focus my attention on the river and the moonlight that casts down on it.

Tim: I’d ask you if you want to talk about it, but I’m done asking.  Just tell me what’s going on.  Is it your sister again?

I shake my head and laugh.

Lex: No, it’s not Riley.  But, a crazy part of me wishes it was.

I reach into my pocket and take out my pack of menthol cigarettes and my lighter.  I take a cigarette out of the box and then hand one over to Tim, which he accepts.  After I flick my zippo lighter and bring the flame to tip of my cigarette and light it, I hand it off to Tim to do the same.  I take in a long drag, letting the smoke fill my lungs before I slowly exhale, letting myself relax.

Lex: No, the bitch bothering me this time is that skanky lesbo, Keira Fisher.  I’m telling you, Tim, I didn’t think it was possible for someone to piss me off more than my sister.

He takes in a drag of his cigarette and exhales before he answers.

Tim: I don’t blame you, but you and Celeste will handle Keira and Roxi at Blaze of Glory and bring gold back to The Nobodies.  Save all that frustration for the ring.

I shake my head.  Even talking about about Keira Fisher-Johnson just gets my blood boiling.

Lex: Trust me, I’d love nothing more than to wait to do that.  But that bitch just pisses me off more and more with her shit on Twitter.  You know, I don’t walk around claiming to be the best.  I know I’m not, but Keira has a fucking God complex going on and it’s so fucking annoying.  And the fact that she constantly says I’m the worst wrestler on the face of the planet?  I want to break her fucking neck, Tim!  Too bad that’s not gonna happen, though.

He raises an eyebrow and looks at me, confusion written all over his face.

Tim: Wait, what?  Why isn’t it gonna happen?

I take in a deep breath and let out a sigh.  There is a small rock on the ground next to me and I pick it up, tossing it into the river.

Lex: Because I can’t go to Phoenix, Tim.  Everything thinks I’m kidding, but it just ain’t happening.

Tim: I understand your reasoning, Lex, but maybe you should just get it over with?  Riley might decide to show up, but if your parents wanted to find you, they would have by now.

I nod remembering the confrontation I had with my mother just a few months ago.

Lex: My mom already did, Tim.  But it’s not my mother or Riley that I’m worried about.  My asshole father isn’t the type to forget what I did.  He might not give a shit that I’m gone, but my big fuck you message when I left?  That’s another story.

Tim: Fuck him, Lex.  Don’t cost yourself something you deserve just because of what your dad may or may not do.  And you shouldn’t cost Celeste that either.

I laugh as I let out another lungful of smoke and look at him with an amused grin.

Lex: Like Celeste will even care?  She doesn’t want those tag titles anymore than I do.  Beating Team Hero is one thing, but winning titles that literally no one wants?  What’s the point?

Tim: You need to talk to C about that, then.  See where she stands, but don’t just make the decision by yourself.  Either way, I think you need to just bite the bullet and go to Phoenix.

I take another drag of my cigarette and close my eyes.  I know Tim has a point, but the thought of being back in Phoenix literally puts me on edge and I feel my anxiety growing by the minute.

Lex: I can’t make any promises.  Any other venue in any other city I could deal with and I’d have no problem in beating Team Hero then, but Phoenix?  Fuck...Blaze of Glory is shaping up to be one fucked up show!

I rest my hands on my knees and bury my head in them.  I hear Tim exhale another puff of smoke before she speaks again.

Tim: Tell me about it.  At least you have an opponent you want to face.

I quickly raise my head and turn my attention to him.  I’m such an ass!

Lex: Fuck!  I’m sorry, Tim!  I feel so stupid.  Here I am complaining about having to be in Phoenix when they put you against Brother Grimm.

He shakes his head.

Tim: Please don’t say his name.

Lex: Sorry, man.  You know what?  Why don’t you just skip out on Blaze of Glory with me?

Tim is once again surprised, as he raises an eyebrow again.  He takes in the last puff of his cigarette, flicking the butt into the river and when he slowly exhales, he stares at me.

Tim: You’re joking, right?

I shake my head.

Lex: Do I look like I’m joking?  I’m serious, Tim.  Christian Underwood can threaten to get his lawyers involved all he wants, and Keira can call me a coward until she’s blue in the face, but I don’t give a shit anymore.  They shouldn’t be forcing you to face….him….and they sure as shit shouldn’t force me to go somewhere that brings up a lot of bad memories.  How fucking fair is that?

He looks away, and I can tell he’s considering it.  But I can also tell that, like me, just thinking about it is truly bothering him.  Alright, Lex, time to change the subject because this is getting all sorts of depressing, and fast.  I finish off my cigarette and follow suit in flicking the butt in the river before I quickly jump back into his lap, taking him off guard.

Tim: What are you--

I quickly, and furiously, press my lips against his.  We kiss for a while before I pull back and look in his eyes and that smirk on his face nearly drives me wild.

Lex: No more depressing shit, alright?  Let’s just get back to where we left off, okay?

Tim: You won’t hear any arguments from me.

He winks and when I kiss him again, I nearly knock the both of us down to the ground, but we’re both too caught up in our heated game of tonsil hockey to even care.

Damn...I could really get used to this.





Thursday March 31st
Staggs Dungeon


It’s almost closing time at Staggs’ Dungeon.  Almost everyone has gathered their things and left for the night after their training sessions, but I’m staying behind for a bit.  Papa Staggs, a.k.a the legendary Spike Staggs, is sitting in his office, going through some paperwork.  I’m sitting on the edge of the ring apron with my feet dangling and my palms placed on the canvas.  I glance towards Spike’s office and see him staring my way.

Spike: Once I’m finished with this paperwork I’m locking up, Lex.  Better get a move on it.

I roll my eyes and wave him off.

Lex: Yeah, yeah, Papa Staggs...I’ll be out of here soon, don’t worry.  I’m just waiting for someone.

Spike: Please stop calling me Papa Staggs.

I laugh and shake my head.

Lex: No can do, Papa Staggs.

He lets out a sigh as I call him his new nickname once again.  In the back of his mind, I know he’s thinking that I’m waiting for Tim and that we’re going to sneak around and have a bit of unadulterated fun here...perhaps in the showers...but he’s wrong.  Tim and I...we’re not to that point...yet.  Soon, maybe, but not yet.

Anyway, the person I’m waiting for I have something important to discuss.  It involves Blaze of Glory V in Phoenix and the fact that...I really have no desire to show up there.  Celeste is probably going to go back to hating me after this, but I hope she doesn’t.  I hope she doesn’t want this title shot anymore than I do.

I’m about to find out the answer to that as Celeste finally storms through the double doors into the gym.  She looks at me, annoyance written all over her face, but she looks around, probably expecting to see Tim.


Celeste: I’m shocked.  I was expecting to interrupt you two playing your hundredth game of tonsil hockey or some shit.  Or, is Timbo in the showers waiting for you to join him?

Celeste grins as she walks up to me, and I shake my head and roll my eyes.  I know Spike heard every word she just said, as I can see him shaking his head, too.  I keep my eyes locked on Celeste as she stops several feet in front of me and folds her arms across her chest.

Lex: Very funny, C.  But Tim’s not here.  I wanted to talk to you alone which is why I texted you to meet me here.

Celeste: Shit, don’t tell me that little lip action on Sunday got you to switch teams?  I mean, I know I’m a great kisser and all, but...you’re not my type, Lexi.  Sorry to break your heart, though.

She lets out a laugh, but just the thought of what she was implying makes me want to vomit.  Me?  Attracted to C?  Fuuuuuck no.  I’m all about the D, if you get my drift.

Lex: Fuck no, C.  That’s not what this is about.  But, now that you bring that shit up...next time you want to get a little revenge on Tim by doing that, don’t use me as part of that sick game.  Or, at least warn me!  Damn!

She smirks at me.

Celeste: What?  Like you would have went along with it?  Sorry, but I had to make it as much of a surprise for you as for Timbo, too.  And it worked like a charm.

I shake my head.

Lex: Kinda...You realize that he enjoyed that little lesbian lip action, right?

Celeste: Well, if he’s into that type of shit, maybe he should just search the web for a secret sex tape involving Team Hero.  I mean, I’m sure there’s one out there somewhere, knowing those two skanks.  Anyway, he didn’t seem to enjoy the kick to the nards, did he?  Unless you happened to kiss it and make it all better later on.

Spike clears his throat loudly, and from the sound of it very uncomfortably as Celeste tries to imply even more.  Celeste just laughs it off but doesn’t pay any attention to Spike in his office, while I...I just have to shake my head again, but I jump down from the ring apron and walk up to her.

Lex: Look, I didn’t ask you here so you could just stand around and talk about me and Tim and what we have or have not been doing.  Not that it’s any of your business, but we haven’t done anything more than a little hot and heavy kissing.  Probably won’t for a while thanks to that dick kick from you.

Celeste pouts her lip out, pretending to feel sorry for me, but I can tell she’s still amused and proud of her actions.

Celeste: Don’t worry, I’m sure it’ll happen soon enough, Lexi.  I mean, he’s had the hots for you for so long, I’m surprised he wasn’t in your pants the second you guys got together.  Annnnyway....why did you call me here?

I take in a deep breath and let out sigh.  As much as I would love to respond to her assumption that Tim and I would just jump each other’s bones the first night, I stay off that topic and get back to the point of this whole meeting.

Lex: Look, I know we’ve got a shot at the Bombshell Tag Titles against Team Hero at Blaze of Glory V, but…

Celeste: Yeah, yeah, yeah...We didn’t earn it.  I already know--

Lex: I’m not going to Phoenix, C.  I can’t fight in this match.

Her jaw drops and I can tell I’ve taken her off guard.  She looks surprised for a while, until she slowly narrows her eyes and drops her hands to her side, clenching them into fists.

Celeste: You’ve gotta be fucking kidding me?!  Are you really that much of a fucking pussy that you’re too scared to show up in your hometown and fight the two whores you absolutely hate more than anyone else on this roster?!  What the fuck, Lexi?!

And here it comes.  The bitch fit from Celeste.[/color]

Lex: It’s complicated, C, alright?!  Phoenix is just not a good place for me and I’d probably be more distracted with being there to even focus on Team Hero!

She shakes her head and laughs, clearly not buying my reason.  It’s just an excuse to her, but to me...it’s much more than that.


Celeste: There’s nothing fucking complicated about it, Lexi.  You’re being exactly what Keira has been calling you.  You’re being a damn coward, and not only are you costing ME this shot at knocking those two whores off their pedastal, but you’re making yourself look like shit again in the process.  Thanks a lot.

She goes to turn around and walk away, but I stop her. Or I try to anyway, as she yanks her arm out of my grasp and I’m forced to quickly sidestep her and block her from walking away.

Lex: I’m sorry, C.  I really am, but you don’t understand.  I just...I have a bad feeling about going back to Phoenix.  I always have, which is why I’ve stayed away as long as I have.  We can work towards another shot at Team Hero--

She shakes her head again and glares at me.

Celeste: Don’t even bother, Lexi.  Do whatever the fuck you want to do.  Be a scared little bitch.  I’ll just find someone else to take your place.  Someone who wants to take down Team Hero.

Lex: Come on, C...See things from my perspective here.

She glares at me and I can tell she wants to punch me in the jaw.  At this point, if it made her feel any better, I would let her.

Celeste: No thanks.  You’re too worried about your next tongue wrestling match with Tim to give a shit about this match.  It’s cool though.  I’m happy for you two.  I’ll see you around, Lexi.

I don’t even try to stop her this time, because I know she doesn’t want to hear it.  But somehow, watching her slowly walk out those double doors makes me feel like such an ass.  I thought when she walked away after exacting her messed up revenge on Tim last week, that everything was going to get back to normal and that we’d all be a cohesive unit, and of course here I stand, ready to fuck that up all over again.

God damn it...her guilt trip fucking worked!  I let out a sigh and turn around to go get my things just as Spike walks out of his office.


Spike: Time to go, Lex.

Lex: Yeah, I know.  I was just going to get my things anyway.

I grab my duffel bag off the bench by the ring and toss it over my shoulder and Spike takes his keys out of his pocket.

Lex: I’ll see you in Phoenix, Papa Staggs.

He looks at me, surprised.

Spike: Changed your mind, huh?

I shake my head.

Lex: More like a major guilt trip from Celeste.  Anyway...see ya around.

I just wave to him as he heads over to shut down all the lights and I make my way towards the double doors, heading out.  Celeste is already gone, so I can’t try and tell her I’ve changed my mind.  Whatever...I’ll just surprise her at the airport on Saturday.

Phoenix...here I come.





Saturday April 2nd
Phoenix Sky Harbor International Airport- Phoenix, Arizona
Anxiety Level: Off The Fucking Charts


So, Celeste was pretty surprised to see me at the airport in Las Vegas with Tim.  After our encounter a couple days ago, she was convinced that I wasn’t going to show up, much less actually fly to Phoenix with them, but as I told her just a couple hours ago...it’s time I get this shit over with and do what needs to be done.  I still had a horrible feeling, but Tim chalked it up to severe anxiety.  I was surprised when he gave me one of his Xanax pills, but only because I knew he stopped taking them and was under the impression he flushed them down the toilet.  No big deal, though.  I tossed that little pill back and swallowed it without any water.

It helped to take the edge off during the flight, but right now, as the plane is making its descent to the runway in Phoenix, I feel the anxiety starting to build once again.  I’m squeezing the armrest in between Tim and I so hard, my knuckles are turning white, but the feeling of Tim’s hand resting on top of mine immediately calms me.


Tim: Hey, relax Lex.  Everything is gonna be cool.  Once we get back to the hotel we can lay low the entire week until Blaze of Glory.

Celeste chuckles behind us.

Celeste: Yeah and by lay low, you mean spend every waking moment bumping the bed against the wall.  Seriously, you two just need to get it over with because the sexual tension between you two is off the charts.

Lex: Not the time, C.

She laughs again, but goes quiet as the plane finally makes its landing.  I close my eyes and take in a few deep breaths and Tim squeezes my hand, trying to calm me down.  Maybe he’s right.  Maybe I’m just freaking out over nothing right now, and everything will be fine.  I mean...it’s been two years since I left Phoenix.  All should be forgotten, right?

I fucking hope so.

We have to wait another fifteen minutes or so before we’re finally allowed to start exiting the plane.  Tim grabs our bags and I follow closely behind him, with Celeste directly behind me.  I can’t speak a word the entire time.  I just want to get back to the hotel and relax.  I start to feel a little at ease as we make our way down the terminal and Tim looks back at me, giving me a reassuring smile.


Lex: Be on the lookout for a blonde version of me.  Something tells me that Riley will---Oh...fuck!

Tim and Celeste stop suddenly at my outburst.  They both look at me, confused, but I’m standing at the end of the terminal, frozen in shock as I stare ahead and see...him.

Tim: Lex?  What is it?  Is Riley here?

Celeste: Uhh, Tim...She’s staring at that guy who’s looking right at her.  The guy in the suit.

Not just any guy.  It’s my fucking FATHER staring right at me with a smile on his face.  But, it’s not a happy smile.  No, it’s a sick smile that says shit is about to go down and the past is about to come back and bite me hard in the ass.

He slowly walks up to me and I’m overwhelmed with the urge to kick him in the balls.  I seriously can’t stand my father, and he knows it.  He keeps that irritating smile on his face as he stares at me.


Mr. Edwards: Hello, Alexis.  It’s great to see you again, sweetie.

Lex: Stay away from me.  I have nothing to say to you.

He continues to smile with a nod.  I can sense Tim wanting to protect me, but I just hold my arm out, not wanting him to get involved in this.

Mr. Edwards: Yes, I thought you might act this way, but you see...it’s not me you’re going to talk to, daughter.

Lex: What the fuck are you talking about?  Get out of my way, Dad.

Mr. Edwards: Ah, ah, ah, Alexis, dear.  You’re not going anywhere...at least not with your two...friends.  Actually, you’re going somewhere with a few friends of mine.

Before I can get another word out, a group of Phoenix cops walks up behind us!  Two of them, one of them with a badge that says Officer Bacon on it, pull Tim and Celeste away from me, but Tim tries to fight him off.  Celeste thankfully stops him, but one of the other two grabs me and pull my hands behind my back, cuffing me!

Lex: You’ve gotta be fucking kidding me?!  You called the cops on your own DAUGHTER?!

He just nods slowly.


Officer: Alexis Edwards...You are under arrest for robbery.  You have the right to remain silent….

He continues reading me my miranda rights, but I’m left too shocked, and angry, to completely understand anything he’s saying.  As he and another officer lead me away with my father following behind us, I turn my head and look back to Tim.  He’s trying to get away from Officer Bacon, but he watches as I’m lead away and I can see the concern in his eyes.  

Eventually I’m lead out of the airport with eyes all on me as I’m put into the back of the police car and the car pulls away from the airport, making it’s way to the police station...


TBC NEXT WEEK…

18
Climax Control Archives / What A GREAT Week...
« on: March 18, 2016, 09:14:26 PM »
 Two years ago I didn’t know where my life was headed.  I was finally able to leave home and get out on my own, and I did just that.  But I didn’t have a plan.  All I knew was that I was getting as far away from Phoenix as I could and never looking back.

I didn’t know that I’d be led to Las Vegas.  I always thought Las Vegas was overrated and never saw myself actually coming here, much less staying.  But shit changes, doesn’t it?  And everything that changed for me was becoming part of a family I never thought I’d have.  The Nobodies.  We share something that most people just don’t understand, and they probably never will.

We’re unconventional that’s for sure.  We argue...alot.  We’ve pushed each other’s buttons more times than I can even count on my hands and feet, but we’re still friends, aren’t we?  At the end of the day, we’ve got each other’s backs, and that’ll never change.  At least, I hope not.  

Tim formed The Nobodies for a reason.  He brought us all together because he was tired of the underdogs constantly being overlooked.  He knew we could make an impact one way or another, and I think all things considered, we’ve done a decent job.  People still don’t take us seriously, and they probably never will, but I will never regret being a Nobody.  Once a Nobody, always a Nobody.  

Speaking of Tim...something is going on with him.  There’s more going on that I know apparently, but that doesn’t surprise me.  What surprises me is the tension between him and Celeste.  I thought the when Tim was pissed off at me that he and Celeste grew closer together and that their friendship grew stronger, but last week?  C looked like she wanted to rip him to shreds.  And I’m not sure why, but I don’t have a good feeling about it.  

Tim is slowly going down a darker road and I can’t help but blame myself for that.  Does Tim really have feelings for me?  More importantly, have I really been that blind to it this whole time?  He could have just said something.  Then again...I could have, too.  Instead, I still have to continue keeping my mouth shut and look what happened?  He had a disgusting rendezvous with Amanda Whoretez and her wife Rose.  The thought of those nasty whores and Tim doing the nasty just makes me want to vomit.

But I can’t blame him.  No, not at all.

If I would have just been honest with myself a long time ago, none of this would be happening.

If only I had just been honest with Tim about how I feel...how I’ve felt for a long fucking time.





**FLASHBACK**
March 15th, 2014
Staggs Dungeon


I’ve been crashing on the sofa in Papa Staggs’ office for the past two weeks, following that run in with my would be mugger.  The first few days were pretty fucking rough.  I was hurting...a lot.  There were several times where Tim tried to persuade me to go to the hospital, but I refused.  The truth is, I’m a fighter through and through, but I wasn’t ready to answer all those nagging questions the hospital would surely ask me.  Not to mention, they’d probably get the cops involved and considering I still had a backpack full of cash I stole from my parents’ safe, there was no way I was going to be talking to the cops anytime soon.  So I suffered through the pain.

Any minute now the gym is about to open for business for the day, which means I need to get out of here quick.  I’ve been pretty good at staying under the radar so Papa Staggs’ doesn’t catch me crashing in his office and I don’t plan on that changing anytime soon.  Besides, I think it’s about time I move on.  From that comfortable sofa, and more importantly, from Las Vegas.  It’s just too close to Arizona, and I need as much distance between me and Arizona as humanly possible.

I’m packing up my bags, making sure I have all of my belongings.  As I look to the sofa to make sure there is no evidence of me sleeping there the past two weeks, I nearly jump out of my skin as there is a light knocking on the door.  I freak out thinking that it’s Tim’s dad, but I’m relieved when I turn around to see Tim standing there.  He apparently decided to bring me breakfast as he’s holding McDonald’s in his hands.


Lex: Oh hey, Timbo.  I thought your dad caught me for a second there.

He smiles and shakes his head as he walks inside.

Tim: Nah, he won’t be here for a little while, so you’re safe.  You hungry?

I sling my backpack over my shoulder and turn around to face him.  The food smells good, I admit, but...I can’t do this.

Lex: I appreciate you bringing me breakfast, but I have to go.

Tim: Oh...Ok then.

He looks disappointed...too disappointed, and he looks at my bags, then back to me.

Tim: Where are you going?

Lex: Look, I appreciate everything you’ve done for me the past couple of weeks, Timbo, but I need to get out of here.  This was just meant to be a temporary thing.

He looks even more disappointed than before and I don’t know why, but I suddenly feel really bad.  I haven’t known him for that long, but I still feel pretty shitty for some reason.

Lex: Thanks for giving me a comfortable place to crash and not telling your dad, but I can’t stay here anymore.  I’m almost back to one hundred percent so there’s no reason for me to crash here anymore.  Maybe someday I’ll find a day to repay you.

I can tell he can’t really find the words to say.  I gift him a thankful pat on his shoulder and I walk past him and out of the office.  I’m full prepared to leave, but I hear him chasing after me just before I get to the doors.

Tim: Alexis, wait!

I slowly turn around to face him.  He must have left the food on his dad’s desk because his hands are empty at this time.

Tim: Where are you gonna go?

I shrug my shoulders.

Lex: Honestly?  I have no fucking clue.  When I left home a couple months ago I didn’t really have much of a plan.  The only thing I do know is that I need to get as far away from Arizona as possible.

Tim: I don’t really know why you need to be so far away from Arizona, but you don’t have to leave Vegas.  You can crash here as long as you want.  You should have a plan before you just go out on your own like that.  I mean, I’d hate to see something happen to you like before and you not have anyone around to help you.

I’m surprised at his level of concern, and I’m kinda lost for words.  I’ve never really had anyone show any time of concern for me at all.  Fuck, I can’t even tell if it’s real or if he’s just playing with me somehow.

Lex: Thanks, but...I’ll be fine.  You might have seen what that asshole did to me, but I can defend myself just fine.

Tim: Yeah...about that.  I have an idea and I really think you should consider it.

I raise an eyebrow curiously.

Lex: What are you talking about?

He turns around and glances to the wrestling ring where he, and so many others, train on a daily basis, and then he turns his attention back to me.  Wait...what?  Me?  A wrestler?  He can’t be serious.

Tim: If you’re able to defend yourself and fight like you say you can, why not prove it?  I’m still working on my training, and I’m sure I could talk my dad and stepmom into training you, too.  Why not give it a shot?

I shake my head.  I’ve never even considered wrestling as a career path before.

Lex: I don’t know, Timbo.  Don’t get me wrong, I can fight, but be a wrestler?  That’s like...a whole different ball game.  You have to know moves and shit, and I don’t.

Tim: That’s my point.  I can help you.  You can be a student here at Staggs Dungeon and who knows, maybe one day you can sign a contract with Sin City Wrestling.

Lex: I highly doubt that.

I take in a deep breath and then let out a sigh as I look past time at the wrestling ring.  Can I really do this?  Can I make it in wrestling?

Lex: Why are you doing this all for me?

He shrugs and goes a little quiet.  Part of me thinks he doesn’t want to tell me the truth, and I doubt I’ll get the real reason, but I still wait for his response.

Tim: Because I see potential.  Wrestling is in my blood so I have a knack for seeing these things.  I haven’t known you that long, but you’re one of the toughest girls I’ve ever met and I think you could accomplish a lot in wrestling.  If you set your mind to it and if you really want to.

Lex: I get that, but...you don’t even know me.  Why do you want to help me at all?

I’m almost convinced I know the answer to that, but I really don’t even want to believe it.  It’s just not possible so I’ll just put that thought out of my head right now.

Tim: Come on...Come with me…

Before I know it he takes me by my wrist and leads me towards the ring.  I drop my bags as he drags me towards the steps and then helps me into the ring.  I feel pretty damn out of place right now.

Lex: You seriously don’t expect me to wrestle you right now, do you?

He leads me to the center of the ring, forcing me to stand there.  I look at him confused.

Tim: Close your eyes.

Lex: What?  Why?

Tim: Just do it, Lex.

He must be getting more comfortable around me because that is the first time he’s called me Lex, even though I told him to two weeks ago.  I eventually let out a sigh and do as I’m told and close my eyes.  He places his hands on my shoulders, which would normally make me uncomfortable, but I surprisingly don’t mind.

Tim: Imagine yourself in this ring years from now.  Feel the energy.  Hear the crowd chanting your name.  Cheering for you.  You’re holding the Bombshell Championship…

I laugh and then open my eyes, staring at him highly amused and in disbelief.

Lex: Seriously, Timbo?  People cheering for me and me holding the Bombshell Championship?  That’s a bit far fetched.

He lets out a sigh and shakes his head.

Tim: Why’s it so far fetched?  With enough training and hard work, it could happen.  And whether or not people are actually cheering for you shouldn’t matter either.  I was only saying it to make a point.

I shake my head again and he takes a step and stands in front of me.

Lex: I just never really even considered getting into wrestling.  I mean, I’ve watched matches here and there, but I never really thought to myself, “Hey, I could do that shit.”

Tim: I really think you should.  Like I said, me and my family could help you out and show you the ropes...pun intended.  It’s ultimately your decision.  You don’t have a plan anyway so why not just dive into it and see what happens?

He stands there silently as he waits for me to respond, but I’m once again at a loss for words.  I look around the ring and around the gym, and I think for a while.  I’m still a little hesitant, but the fact that Tim actually wants me to stay sort of makes up my mind for me.  This is the really the first time in my life that I’ve ever really felt wanted in some way.  It’s weird, but...why the fuck would I run from that?

Lex: I...guess I could give a shot.  I mean, I’ve never been one to run from a fight and wrestling is all about fighting in a way.  I could really enjoy this shit.

Tim: See!  I told you.  It’ll be a lot of hard work, but I believe you can do it.

Lex: We’ll see.  I’ll be back in a few minutes, though.  I’m gonna get changed.

He laughs.

Tim: Can’t wait to get started, huh?

Lex: Dude, I have a lot to learn.  But do me a favor.

Tim: What do you need?

Lex: Don’t you dare take it easy on me.

He laughs again and shakes his head.

Tim: Oh don’t worry about that.  Besides, once my dad and stepmom get involved...Well, I just hope you don’t decide to quit at that point.

For the first time in a long time, maybe even ever, I’m genuinely excited.  I turn to exit the ring so I can change and just as I’m walking down the steps, Tim calls back to me.

Tim: Hey Lex?

I turn and look back to him.

Lex: Yeah?

Tim: I’m glad you decided to stay.

Lex: Me, too, Timbo.  I owe you.

I rush over and grab my bags off the floor before I turn and head towards the locker rooms.  I don’t have much to my name, but I know I have some clothes that could be used as workout and training gear for the time being.  As I disappear into the women’s locker room, I hear more people arrive in the gym for the day and I can’t wait to get my training started.




What I told Tim that day was the truth.  I was never really a fan of wrestling, nor do I ever really see myself getting involved in this sport.  I mean...I always thought what everyone else did.  Ya know, the typical “that shit is fake” line because everything I ever watched look fake as hell.  Little did I know after that, that my view on wrestling would be drastically changed.  My life was about to change, too, though obviously I wouldn’t realize it for a long time.

Tim was the first person that actually showed any kind of interest in helping me...at all.  He did more for me in the first two weeks that I’d known him, than my so called family did in eighteen years.  I think that was the reason I developed feelings for him as quick as I did.  But because of everything I’d been through and me being me, I kept my mouth shut.  

I can’t do it anymore, though.  It’s getting harder for me to keep this shit bottled up for no fucking reason.  The longer I keep my everything unsaid, the worse it will be.  I mean...he’s already fucked Amanda Whoretez and her wife.  That fucking nasty bitch is lucky I’m not hunting her down and beating her fucking face in for taking advantage of Tim.  Fucking predator…

Shit...I’m losing focus here.  I need to head over to Staggs Dungeon right now, so hopefully I can catch Tim there.  I need to get at least one training session in this week before teaming with Steve Ramone...again.  Only this time I’ll get to watch Connor beat the fuck out of Steve.  I’m actually looking forward to it.

I really hope Tim is at the gym.  Maybe it can be like old times and we can have a training session together.

And maybe...just maybe...I’ll finally grow and pair and tell Tim how I feel about him.  If he’ll even let me, anyway.
 




Monday March 14th
Staggs Dungeon
I Got Schooled…


I’ve just paid the cab driver after dropping me off just outside of Staggs Dungeon.  It’s still early in the week and although I could care less about winning this match this week, I suppose I should at least TRY to act like I give a damn, right?  Ah, who cares?  Connor is gonna whoop Steve’s ass and I’ll whoop Melanie’s, so it’s pretty evenly matched as far as I am concerned.  It’s just a matter of who will pin who first.

Anyway, I have my duffel bag slung over my shoulder as I head inside.  I spot Spike’s car in the parking lot, so I know he’s here and I only assume that Tim is with him.  I spot a few other cars I don’t recognize and think nothing of it really as I finally walk through the doors.  Once inside, I’m greeted by the few people I do know and I look around for Tim.  He’s unfortunately nowhere to be seen, but it’s no big deal.  I’ll just get in a workout myself after I change.

As I pass Spike’s office, I spot a familiar yet very unwelcome face standing just in the doorway.  Tim’s other mother, Misty...or surrogate mother...or whatever the fuck she is, is rocking her little brat’s stroller, trying to keep him quiet.  It’s working for the most part, but like I give a shit?  I’m just hoping the bitch doesn’t see me, because I have no desire to see her, let alone speak to her.  I quickly rush past Spike’s office, but I think Papa Staggs gives me away, because Misty turns around just as quickly before I can disappear into the locker room.


Misty: Alexis!  Just the girl I was waiting for.

Fuuuuuck.  Well, I don’t want to see you, bitch.  I roll my eyes and reluctantly turn around to face her.  She’s now holding her bio son in her arms and I really wish she wasn’t.  I’d knock the bitch out just for Tim if she wasn’t using that kid of hers as a human shield.

Lex: Why the fuck are you waiting for me?  I have nothing to say to you so you can just leave me alone.

I quickly turn on my heels and attempt to walk away again, but she calls out to me.  I should just ignore her, but I’ll just let her piss me off further because the second she puts that kid back in his stroller, I’ll beat her ass.  And I’ll enjoy it, too.

Misty: Alexis, stop it.  I’m trying to be civil here, but as usual you’re being completely ignorant and refusing to listen.

Lex: Why the fuck should I listen to you?  You’re not my mother, and you’re sure as shit not my friend.  And up until a couple of days ago, you were being just as bitchy to me, so why are you trying to be all nice now?  You’re such a fucking fake, you know that?

She laughs and rolls her eyes.  Gawd I can’t wait to just punch that look off of her face!  Put that kid down you miserable excuse for a mother!

Misty: Unlike you, some of us know how to have a change of heart.  I’m trying to accept you because of your friendship with Tim.

Lex: Please stop acting like you give a shit about Tim, because the moment you went and had that little brat in your hands?

I point to him and he just looks at me with a smile on his face.  Hell if I know what he’s smiling about but I know he doesn’t know any better.

Lex: The moment you him, any connection and concern you may have had for Tim went out the fucking window.  You’ve got your biological son like you always wanted.  You could care less about Tim.

Misty narrows her eyes at me and I can tell I struck a nerve.  Good, I’m fucking glad.  Show your true colors, bitch!

Misty: First off, don’t you dare refer to Owen as a little brat again.  He may be eight months old, but he has a better attitude than you, which makes YOU the brat around here.

I let out a laugh and roll my eyes, but she continues speaking.  It’s cool though.  It’s just making my blood boil even more.

Misty: Secondly, as I’ve told that horrible Belladonna Grey woman, Tim may not be my biological son, but I will ALWAYS love him as if he were my own.  I’ve made mistakes, and I admit that.  I’m trying to make everything up to him, which is why I’m trying to be nice to you and accept you.  You’re making it very hard, though.

Lex: You wanna know why?  Because just the sound of your voice makes my blood boil!  If you weren’t holding that bastard--

Misty: Do NOT call my son a bastard ever again.  Do you understand me?

I take a step towards her.

Lex: If you weren’t holding that kid of yours right now, Misty...I’d beat your ass all over this gym.  And it’d be pretty damn easy considering you’ve been in mommy mode for the past year and you’re all out of shape these days.

She narrows her eyes at me and Spike walks up behind her, watching us closely.  Misty turns around and carefully puts Owen back in his stroller, and he doesn’t seem to happy as he starts throwing a fit shortly after.  Once he’s strapped into his stroller, Misty turns back around and takes a few steps towards me, standing toe to toe with me.

Misty: Just because I haven’t been in the ring in a year, Alexis, doesn’t mean I’m out of shape.  And it sure as hell doesn’t mean I’d let some rookie who thinks everything should be handed to her, beat me that easily.  I don’t think you realize just who you’re talking to.

I offer her a wicked grin as I look her up and down.  For the person who everyone says is one tough bitch, she sure doesn’t look like it these days  Bitch has let herself go.

Lex: Oh I know exactly who I’m talking to, Misty.  I’m talking to a washed up bitch who thinks she’ll always be relevant, but she won’t.  You might have been inducted into the Hall of Fame, but that don’t mean shit.  That’s just the beginning of your existence slowly fading away in SCW.  So why don’t you run along and try and jump Spike’s bones again.  Because I’m sure that’s why you were here.  Since we all know you have a problem with letting go--

I’m suddenly cut off as she grabs a hold of me by my hair and starts dragging me towards the ring!  I drop my bags and try to fight, but the bitch won’t let go, and I can hear Spike shouting behind us.

Spike: Misty!  What are you doing?!  Let her go!

Misty: Oh come on, Spike!  You know someone needs to teach her a lesson and I’m gonna be the one to do it.  Now get in the ring because you’re going to be the referee!

Spike: Uhh...what about Owen?

I hear her mouth the word “Shit” under her breath and before she can even respond, another female student of the gym polite rushes over to keep an eye on him.  Fucking bitch, I’ll have to figure out who it is, but I’ll save that for later.  

As Misty is temporarily distracted by Owen, I get the upperhand.  I get my elbow up, first into her arm and she releases the hold on my hair.  I think she rips some of my hair out, but fuck if I give a shit right now.  Once she doesn’t have a fist full of my hair in her hand, I bring my elbow up again, hitting her in the jaw and she stumbles back.  I hear several cheers as all eyes are now on this impromptu match between me and Misty.


Lex: This is gonna backfire on you, bitch!  I hope you’re ready!

I swing at her, but she ducks and spins around, hitting me with an elbow to the back of the head.  That shit hurt and it knocks me silly for a moment, but a moment too long as she grabs me again and rolls me into the ring and a few moments later, I hear Spike enter the ring also.

Misty: This is what happens, Alexis.  This is what happens when you continue running your mouth!

She reaches down and pulls me up to my feet by my hair.  Come on, Lex!  Do something!  But, I can’t.  I’m trying to tell myself to make some sort of move, but I think she hit me harder than I thought because I can’t even remember what the fuck I’m doing.  

She backs me against the ropes and then whips me across the ring and when I rebound back, she takes me down in a drop toe hold.  My face bounces off the canvas, and fuck that didn’t feel too great.  I hope my nose isn’t broken.

I sense her standing over me but I’m too busy checking for blood on my face to even care.  I’m also vaguely aware that people are enjoying watching her kick my ass in a short amount of time.

A few moments later, Misty brings me up to my knees.  I feel her knee digging into the small of my back and she doesn’t take it easy on the amount of pressure she applies as she wrenches my arms behind me, too.  I let out a painful cry.


Misty: Give up, Alexis!  Give up!

I shake my head and she digs her knee into my back harder.

Lex: OWWW!  NO!  I...WON’T...GIVE UP….BITCH!

Spike: Come on, Lex.  Don’t be stupid here.

The fuck?  Seriously, Spike?  I open my eyes and glare at him, but I shake my head again, refusing to give up.  I wait for the right moment, which is about to happen as Misty leans in closer to my ear, but she refuses to break the hold.

Misty: I’m not afraid to hurt you, Alexis.  I hope you realize--

BAM! I bring my head back in a vicious headbutt and THAT gets her to let go.  She collapses back, holding her face and Spike checks on her.  I hope I broke her nose, but with my luck, I know I didn’t.  I get back to my feet, cracking my back as I turn around and stalk her.

Lex: Yeah?  Well, same goes for me, bitch.  I’m not afraid to break your neck right in front of that kid of yours either!

I step over her and reach down to grab her by the head.  Stupid rookie move on my part because she catches me off guard as she pulls me down into the triangle choke hold and I literally can’t move!  I fight with everything I have, though, trying to find some way out of this shit.

Misty: It’s over, Alexis!  This is what happens when you get too damn cocky!  Face it and give the hell up!

Think of something, Alexis!  Come on!  Don’t let her get the best of you like this.  Don’t let her embarrass...ah, fuck.  Who am I kidding?  It’s impossible to get out of this hold and I have no other choice but to start tapping.

Spike: That’s it!  She’s done.  She’s tapping, Misty!

She doesn’t let go.  She keeps the chokehold locked in and I feel myself slowly fading.

Spike: Misty!  Let her go!

Owen suddenly lets out a loud squealing laugh and that is what gets her to finally break the hold and shove me away.  What a relief, because I was just seconds away from passing out, and I’m pretty sure she knows it.

Misty: You’ve got a lot to learn, Alexis.  I’d be willing to help you, but my guess is, you’re too damn stubborn to even accept it.

I get myself to a sitting position and I glare up at her, holding my neck.

Lex: Fuck you.  I don’t need your help and I sure as shit don’t want it, either.  Stay away from me!

Misty extends her hand, offering to help me back to my feet, but I swat it away and stand up myself.  She shakes her head and I turn and stumble out of the ring as people point and laugh at me, but I ignore them and grab my duffel bag off the floor.  I now have no interest in any a training session today, maybe even the rest of the week, and I really don’t care.  I’m just ready to get the fuck out of here.

I storm out of the gym and take in a deep breath as I step out into the fresh air.  Everything starts to overwhelm me at that point and I step to the side, lean against the side of the building and collapse down to the ground as I start to have an anxiety attack.

It takes me a while to finally catch my breath after hyperventilating for what seems like hours, but was only minutes.  I continue to take in several deep breaths as I try to compose myself and as I do so, I hear someone walking up to the door.  When I open my eyes, I see Tim basically ignoring me as he goes to head inside, and holy fuck, he looks...different.  He looks...FUCK!  That full sleeve now covering one of his arms and the whole transformation?  Had it been that long since I’d seen him?

Just as he reaches for the door handle I shake my head and look away, knowing I’ve completely screwed things up with him.


Lex: I guess I shouldn’t even bother.  I’m such a fuck up.

I don’t even realize that I’m speaking out loud, but I become aware of it as Tim takes a step back from the door and turns to face me, curiosity written all over his face.

Tim: What did you say, Lex?

I open my eyes and Tim is looking down at me, completely confused.  I think it’s pretty obvious I’m freaking out, but I really don’t feel like explaining, so I just shake my head.  Just seeing him almost instantly calms me down, but I still take in a deep breath every so often just to be sure.

Lex: It’s nothing, Tim.  I’m cool.

Tim: Doesn’t seem like nothing, but if you say so.

He tries to walk away, but I stop him again.  Now that I had his attention, even briefly, this should be my chance.  Fuck, he looks really good.  Alright, Lex, focus.  Focus!

Lex: Wait...can I talk to you for a second?

He shrugs.

Tim: I guess.  What’s up?

I take in another deep breath.  Alright, Lex...You can do this.  But first I need to get back to my feet.  He stands there, waiting as I pull myself up to my feet and step closer to him.

Lex: I don’t know if C told you or not, but a few weeks back, I was planning--

Tim: Celeste is sorta pissed at me at the moment so she hasn’t really told me anything.

Lex: Yeah, I kinda noticed, and I don’t know exactly what that is about.  Something tells me I don’t really want to know, either, but at the same time, I don’t care, really.  I mean...I do...but whatever happened is between you two.

He shrugs again, and I shake my head and try to get to the point.

Lex: Anyway...a few weeks back, when I showed up at your house to talk to you.  I wasn’t planning on coming back.  I was going to disappear, because I figured it was the best thing to do.

He now narrows his eyes angrily and shakes his head.  Maybe I shouldn’t have told him that, but then again...I need to be honest with him from now on.  Even if he doesn’t give a shit anymore.

Tim: Gee...thanks for telling me that.  Because that really makes me feel a whole lot better.

Lex: Would you please let me finish?  There’s a point to all of this, I promise.  It might take me a bit to get to it, but...this isn’t easy for me.

He folds his arms across his chest and I have to shake my head again because I’m seriously distracted by his changed look.  Not that I wasn’t attracted to him before, but now?  Alright, Lex...just fucking talk to him!

Tim: Are you going to get to the point, or what?

Lex: Sorry, I’m just a bit distracted by this new look you got going on, but...anyway.  Like I was saying.  I was planning on disappearing.  I flew all the way to Boston to talk to C about it and let her know--

Tim: Great, so you told Celeste you were leaving, but you didn’t tell me?  Fantastic.

Aaaand I’ve pissed him off even more.  I really need to speed this along, because I’m just digging my grave deeper.

Lex: I wanted to tell you.  Hell, I tried, but it was a lot harder than I expected and I just...couldn’t.  Last time I told you I was leaving, you talked me out of it, but I knew there was no chance of that happening this time because of how much I’ve fucked up.  You’ve done so much for me over the last two years and been there for me, and I couldn’t even do the fucking same.  I’ll never forgive myself for any of it.  I’ll never forgive myself for not being honest with you from the start.

I’m hoping he gets where I’m going with this, but judging by the blank expression on his face, he isn’t.

Lex: You’re the only person...well, you were the first person who ever made me feel wanted.

Tim: You sure have a shitty way of showing that.

Lex: Yeah, I know, and that’s what I’m trying to get at.  I’m not good at showing how I feel.  Not anymore, because last time I did, it fucking blew up in my face.  I knew things were different with you from the start, but I didn’t say anything anyway.

He raises an eyebrow, still not getting where I’m going with this.

Lex: Tim I…

And just like that, I choke on my damn words.  I can’t even fucking say the damn words!  He stares at me as I go speechless, trying to bring the words in my head out of my mouth.

Tim: You what?  Lex would you just--

Fuck it.  Clearly speaking isn’t going to do the trick so I’ll just show him what I’m trying to say.  I cut him off as I grab his face and bring my lips to his, kissing him almost furiously.  I think it takes him off guard, but he doesn’t fight it at all.  He ends up kissing me back, and damn...he’s a great kisser!  After a while, I back away and stare at him, scratching my head.  I’ve left him speechless, as he stares back at me, his jaw dropped just a little.

Lex: I wish I could say the words, but...I think that about sums it up.  I’m sorry for everything, Tim.  I really am.  I just...I hope you can forgive me, because...I really don’t want to lose you.

I can see he’s trying to find the words to say, but he can’t.  I reach down and pick up my duffel bag, throwing it over my shoulder, before I look to him again.

Lex: I’ll give you some time.  Anyway...now you know.  I hope I’ll see you later…

I’m really tempted to kiss him again, but I hold myself back.  I brush past him and I can almost feel him turn around and watch me as I walk away.  I don’t even care that he didn’t respond.  I had to get that out in the open.  He had to finally know, and now he does.  I end up walking the long way back to my apartment, and it gives me time to clear my head.  




What a week it’s been.  I mean, not much has really happened, but what did was enough to just make this a crazy week.  I wasn’t expecting to to start the week off by getting my ass handed to me by Misty and then following it up with finally telling, er, showing Tim how I felt about him.  

Fuck...I really can’t stop thinking about that damn kiss, either.  But...I really need to.  I need to focus because in just two days, I’ll be in the main event for only the third time of my short career and what’s worse...I have to travel back to Arizona!

I told myself when I left Arizona that I would never come back.  If I did, it only brought me that much closer to Phoenix and to my family that I have done everything I possibly could to avoid the last two years.  I completely forgot when I signed my contract with Sin City Wrestling that they traveled to Arizona from time to time, but I guess I should be glad that when I signed on, we still had the rest of the World Tour to finish.  As hard as it was to travel so much, it kept me as far away from Arizona like I originally intended.  Not that it mattered after Riley found out that I was wrestling for SCW anyway.  Now she just randomly shows up when she wants to.  And I seriously hope she stays away this Sunday.

So Steve and I are in our second round match this week.  I gotta be honest, I wasn’t expecting us to make it past Ben Jordan and Raynin in the first round.  Not that I couldn’t hold my own against Raynin, but...I had a feeling Steve would fuck up and Ben would give the win over him.  Raynin might as well not have showed up in that match because it was fucking easy as hell to beat her.  Not that I needed Steve’s assistance, by the way.  Steve better not try that shit this week, or else I might just kick him in his dick...if he even has one.

Anyway...so we’re facing Connor and Melanie this week.  Shit, when I saw the message announcing the card for this week, I grinned from ear to fucking ear and let out a happy scream.  Yeah, I fucking said that.  You see, this has nothing to do with me facing Melanie Gabrielle this week.  Oh, no...not at all.

This has everything to do with watching Steve get his ass handed to him by my boy Connor, because I know that is exactly what is going to happen!  It was good enough watching Ben kick his ass, but Connor gets to do something I wish I could do.  Connor gets to do me a favor, and I will be cheering him on the whole time.

I’ve said it before, and I’ll keep saying it.  I couldn’t give a fuck about winning this match.  I have zero fucking interest in teaming with Steve or winning this damn tournament, but it’s just the shitty hand that I’ve been dealt.  That doesn’t mean I’m just going to do what other people would do and just...not try.  Or up and walk out.  Nah, this week, I’m gonna play cheerleader for Connor in between getting my shots in at Melanie.

Ah, Melanie...you lucky little bitch, you.  I’d gladly switch partners with you if I could, because anyone is better than dealing with Steve.  But, I’m sure you realize that.  Now, don’t make the mistake of thinking that my hatred for Steve will get in the way, because that just ain’t happening.  I’m still looking forward to kicking your ass just like I did to your girl Lucy a few months back when I won the Bombshell Internet Championship.  Which, by the way, I guess you couldn’t follow suit last week in your failed shot at Mercedes.

I have a newsflash for ya, Melanie...Unless Steve fucks up against Connor, like I fully intend him to, you’re not advancing in this tournament.  You can’t beat me any more than Lucy could.  So if you want to win this match, you better pray to whatever being it is that you pray to, that Connor pins Steve, because I fully intend to pin you...or make you tap.  Whichever sounds more appealing on Sunday.  But, I’m really hoping Connor does both of us a favor and finishes Steve off, because I really don’t want to team with him anymore than I have to.

Ya hear that, Con?  Please, please, PLEASE finish Steve off.  You and I both know you can and WILL do it.  And, hell, when you do, they’ll HAVE to give you a shot against Steve for his title.  You deserve to have that belt more than he does!

Ya know, I think it’s funny as hell because as soon as Steve found out about this match, he was all over Twitter laughing about it.  I bet people expected me to be mad about this.  Judging by Steve’s reaction, he sure as shit did, but guess what?  I’m NOT mad!  I’m not fucking complaining because I can’t fucking wait for this match on Sunday!  Why the fuck would I be mad when I don’t have to get into the ring with Connor anyway.  Bunch of fucking dumbasses.

Two fucking days...two days until I get to witness first hand Connor finishing this shit off.  This isn’t a disadvantage to The Nobodies like some might think.  It’s not Nobody versus Nobody.  No, it’s simply just a race to the finish line.

So, Con...are ya gonna pin Steve and do us both a favor?  Or am I gonna get the best of Melanie and have to suffer through another match with Steve?  We can place our bets on Sunday, buddy!

See ya then!

19
Climax Control Archives / Zero F@%! Given
« on: February 26, 2016, 10:18:20 PM »
 
Monday February 15th
Long Beach Memorial Hospital
Adding Insult To Injury


So tonight didn’t go as planned and once again, I walked away from a match with Mercedes Vargas on the losing end the whole thing.  What the fuck is my problem?  It’s not that damn hard to beat Mercedes Vargas and now this time, she walked away with my fucking title!  Could tonight get any worse?

I don’t even know where I’m at right now.  After that botched suicide dive when my head connected with the damn steel barricade, I lost all sense of, well, everything.  People might have thought I was knocked out after that, but I wasn’t.  I never lost consciousness, but I was knocked silly for a while.  Shit, I’m still a little out of it.

After they helped me to the trainer’s locker room in the back and the medical staff checked me out, they decided to take me to the hospital.  In my mind, I wanted to argue with them because I fucking hate hospitals, but because I wasn’t even coherent enough to get a word out and I was still seeing double, I was taken against my will.  Fan-fucking-tastic.  I don’t know why, but the doctors admitted me over night.  Hopefully it’s not any longer than overnight because I’d really like to get back to Las Vegas and relax for a while.  I’d like to forget last night ever happened.  Which, considering that hit to the head, it shouldn’t be too difficult to claim.

I think it’s early in the morning right now, because after being bugged by one of the nurses for the billionth time, all is quiet, which can only mean that it’s shift change time.  Thank fuck for that, because the nurses I had last night were fucking bitches and they’re lucky I didn’t want to move much.  I probably would have beat the shit out of them if I could have.  

I’ve had enough of laying on my right side, so I decide to switch to my left side.  Big fucking mistake because when I roll over and look just a few feet away from my bed I see someone I don’t want to see sleeping in the chair.


Lex: What the fuck are you doing here?!

That’s the first full sentence I’ve spoken in over twelve hours and I’m shocked at how clear it came out.  My shouting has now woken up the woman sleeping in my room.  My mother!  Seriously...what the fuck is she doing here?!  She looks surprised to see me awake as she jumps out of the chair and dashes over to my bedside, completely ignoring the fact I don’t want her here.

Mother: Oh honey, it’s so good to see you awake.  I was so worried!  How are you feeling?

She tries to take my hand but I pull away and continue glaring at her.

Lex: Cut the crap, mom.  What the fuck are you doing here?

Mother: It’s not an act, sweetie.  I was at the show last night and saw your match.  When I saw you hit your head, I was worried sick.

Lex: Yeah, sure you were.  I don’t want you here and I know you sure as shit don’t want to be here so you can leave now.

I see the rejected look on her face and I can say with one hundred percent honesty that it brings joy to my heart to see that look.  Considering I had that same look on my face numerous times growing up, it’s about time the bitch got a taste of her own medicine.  Her eyes well up with tears and I’m smiling on the inside.  I really am.

Mother: Alexis, if I didn’t want to, I wouldn’t be here.  I know I made mistakes when you and Riley were growing up, but--

Lex: Not when me AND Riley were growing up, Mom!  Just when I was growing up!  For fuck’s sake, what is it with you people?!  Riley and I are identical twins and for some fucked up reason, you favored her over me!

As I start shouting louder, I’m more aware of the pounding in my head, and the fact that I am now seeing two of my mother.  Fuck, if one wasn’t bad enough, seeing two is really pissing me off.  I close my eyes and rub my temples, trying to make this migraine go away.

Mother: What’s wrong, sweetie?  I’m gonna go get a nurse…

Lex: My problem, mother…

I pause for a moment, open my eyes even though it hurts like a bitch, and glare at her once again.

Lex: My problem is that my head was finally starting to feel better until I realized that you were here.  This bullshit that you and Riley keep pulling is not helping your case any.  I just...want to be left…alone!

Before I know, I’m crying...again.  Fuck, I hadn’t cried in years, and now for the second time in as many weeks, it’s happening again.  And in front of my mother!  Damn, Alexis!  Get it together!  I bring my hands up to my eyes and lay back in the bed.  My mother approaches me again and I can feel her running her hand along my arm, trying to comfort me as a mother should.  Yeah, a mother should but she never fucking did!

Mother: Honey, if you really felt that way, you wouldn’t be crying right now. Look, I’m not asking you to just forget everything we put you through when you were growing up, because I know you can’t.  I’m just asking you to find it in your heart to forgive me...to forgive us.  Come home to Phoenix while you’re recovering and let me help you.

Is she fucking serious?  I take in a few deep breaths and stare at her, a little confused.

Lex: Recovering?  From what?  So I hit my head.  Big fucking deal.  I hate to break it to ya, Mommy Dearest, but I’ve had much worse than this shit so I’ll be just fine.  And I’m not coming back to Phoenix.  Ever.  If I was welcome back in Phoenix at all, Dad would be here.  And he’s not.  So nice try.

Mother: Alexis, it was more than just a simple hit to the head.  It was a hard hit to the head, and you’re probably going to need some time off.  More than some time off, I’d say.  I know you enjoy wrestling and I’m so proud of you for accomplishing as much as you have in such a short amount of time, but honey you don’t need to prove anything else.  You could have been hurt so much worse.

I somehow find myself laughing now.  And not just slight laughing either.  I’m busting a gut, laughing so hard that it hurts, and my mother is staring at me completely baffled.

Lex: Like I give a shit?  I’m not going to just walk away because you think I should.  And you’re proud of me?  I fucking lost, mom!  Not that I ever wasn’t, but I’m officially a Nobody in status once again.  The difference this time is that I’m pretty sure I’m back to being a loner because I’ve succeeded in pushing away my friends.  But I’ll be fine.

She shakes her head.

Mother: No, you won’t, Alexis.  As soon as you’re released, you’re coming back to Phoenix with me.  You may accept pushing your friends away, which by the way they’re not true friends if they allow that to happen, but I won’t let you push me or your sister away.  Not to mention you have a baby brother you need to get to know.

Lex: I’m NOT going back to Phoenix with you!  Not now!  Not ever!  Just accept it, alright?!

Mother: Alexis--

Lex: Get out!

I’ve had enough and this bitch just won’t get it.  She tries to take my hand again, but I again pull it away and if looks could kill, I’d be watching my mother melt to the fucking floor right now.

Lex: Get out!  GET OUT!  GET OUT!  GET OUT!  NOW!

My head feels like it’s about to explode as I start shouting at her as loud as I can.  By this time, a nurse comes rushing into my room to see what is going on and upon seeing me so agitated she rushes to my side and just looks at my mother.  My mother is crying as she turns around, grabs her purse and rushes out of the room without anymore argument.  I can feel my blood pressure increasing and before I can say anything, the nurse injects a sedative into my IV.  I drift back into a drug induced slumber moments later, hoping I’ll wake up and that whole encounter having just been a dream.




Tuesday February 16th
Too late to say sorry?


A few hours after the argument with my dumbass mother and being sedated shortly after, I woke up and spoke to the doctors.  They wanted to keep me for observation at least another day, but I wouldn’t have any of it, so I left the hospital against medical advice.  Like I give a shit anyway. I’d rather rest and recover at home instead of in a damn hospital bed where I’m being poked and prodded every couple of hours.  Seriously, how the fuck is anyone supposed to get better in a hospital if they can’t even sleep long enough before the next nurse comes in for no fucking reason?!

Anyway, the flight back to Vegas wasn’t fun.  My saving grace was the painkillers I was given to help with my migraine.  I only took enough to just take the edge off during the flight but once I got home, I took more and knocked the fuck out.

That was twenty-four hours ago.  After I woke up in my apartment, I stumbled around my apartment, took a shower and then made myself something to eat.  I’ve had a lot going through my head since yesterday, even though I was pretty fucking out of it for most of that time, but some shit has come into perspective for me.  A lot of shit that I once again thought I moved past.  

Once I feel well enough to leave my apartment, I throw some of my things into a duffel bag and leave.  I’m on a mission and the first place I need to go is somewhere I know I’m probably not welcome.  But, I have to do this.  If my head were feeling better I would walk, but I take a cab instead.

A little while later the cab pulls up in front of the Staggs’ home.  I have to pay the driver a little extra to stick around, because I’m not expecting to be here very long.  I just have to see Tim.  I need to make sure he’s doing okay and I’ll be on my way.  Fuck this isn’t going to be easy.  I hand the driver the money and get ready to step out of the car.


Driver: That’ll buy you ten minutes…

I glare at him, shocked.  Is he fucking serious?!  I gave him more than enough cash!

Lex: You’ve gotta be fucking shitting me, dude.  That should get me at least twenty…

He shakes his head.

Driver: After ten minutes I’m out of here.

I roll my eyes and let out a growl, but I just nod at him.  I don’t know if I can limit this to ten minutes, but I guess I’m gonna have to try.  What a fucking rip off.  As I walk through the front gate and up the sidewalk leading to the house, I’m running over in my head what I’m going to say.  Shit...do I even know what the fuck I’m going to say?  I’m forced to think quick, because the front door swings open and Tim walks out.  He looks better.  At least, I think he does.  I’m not entirely sure.

Tim: What are you doing here, Lex?

Okay, not exactly the greeting I was looking for but I’ll take it.  At least he didn’t tell me to leave.  Not yet anyway.

Lex: I thought I’d stop by and see how you’re doing.  I didn’t get a chance to talk to you after the show on Sunday.

Tim: I’m fine.  I’m not the one that knocked herself silly on the steel barricade.

I try to let out a laugh, but it comes out a little awkwardly.  I take in a deep breath as I approach him.

Lex: I’ve been through worse.  You of all people know that.

He nods but stays quiet for the most part.  He sits down on the top step of their front porch and before I sit next to him, I spot his little sister, Eden, spying on us from the front window.  I stop myself from laughing and I take a seat next to him.

Lex: Your little sister is spying on us, you know?

He shrugs, but he doesn’t look back to Eden in the window.

Tim: That doesn’t surprise me.  She’s nosey, but it’s not like there’s anything to spy on.  I was coming outside for some fresh air before you showed up anyway.

Lex: Oh...okay then.

Both of us get awkwardly silent for a few moments until TIm turns his head and looks at me.

Tim: So...did you just come here to check up on me?  I mean...I’m fine.

Lex: You sure? Don’t get me wrong, you seem better, but...I just want to make sure.  Last time I talked to you, you looked like hell.

Tim: Yeah, well, Celeste and her mom seem to have everything under control for the moment so I feel a little better.

As soon as Tim mentions Celeste, I nod and look away.  I shouldn’t feel any jealousy because Celeste is...well...Celeste.

Lex: Cool.  As long as you’re good…

I really have no idea what the fuck I just said, or what I was trying to say.  I look up for a moment and see the cab driver pointing to his wrist in the car.  I nod, signalling it won’t be much longer, but I could be lying because it feels like I have a shit ton to say but not enough time to say it.

Lex: Look, Tim...I know I already apologized and all, but I feel like I have to do it again.

Tim: You really don’t--

Lex: No, I really don’t.  Just hear me out, okay?

I turn and look at him just in time for him to do the same and our eyes meet for a brief moment.  I look away first as I gather my thoughts and try and bring what is on my mind into the actual conversation.

Lex: I’ve screwed up recently.  A lot.  We had something strong going with The Nobodies and it all came crashing down because of me.  I can’t apologize enough, but I really am sorry.  I tried to do too much too fucking quick and in the process I managed to put some serious distance between me and you guys.  You specifically.

I know where this is headed, but do I really want to leave it there?  Do I really want to put everything out on the table and then just...leave?  I don’t look at Tim, but I can feel him staring at me the entire time.

Lex: You’ve been my best friend for the last two years, Tim.  You helped me out when no one else would, and you always listened to me, but I continually shit on that friendship.  It’s just what I manage to do all the time I guess.  But I want you to know I appreciate it all.  I appreciate everything you’ve ever done for me, even though it doesn’t seem like I do.

I notice the cab driver getting ready to step out of the car and leave my duffel bag on the curb, so I jump up quickly, signaling I’ll be right there.  He shakes his head impatiently and I turn back to Tim as he looks at me, confused.

Tim: In a hurry to be somewhere?

Lex: Me, no.  He’s just one of those impatient asshole cab drivers.  Anyway, I just wanted to stop by and say all that.  I don’t expect you to believe any of it, and I don’t blame you if you don’t, but it’s the truth.

He nods slowly as he stands up and I make a quick decision before I turn and leave.  I step forward and wrap my arms around him, hugging him tight.  I think I caught him by surprise because he doesn’t hug me back, but that’s okay.  This is just my last ditch effort to prove to him how sorry I am.  Once I step back, I turn around quickly and head towards the cab, making it so Tim can’t see the few tears that have started rolling down my cheek.  From the corner of my eye I see Tim frozen where he stands and just staring at the cab.

Lex: You can take me to the airport now, thanks.

I don’t even look back to Tim as the cab driver speeds off down the street and takes me on my way to the airport.  I wipe my eyes and take my phone out of my pocket, quickly sending a text message to Celeste.  Fuck, I hope she answers.

“C, where are you?  I really need to talk to you.”

I keep my phone in my hand, waiting for but not expecting her to text me back.  To my surprise she responds less than a minute later.

“I’’m in Boston visiting my dad.  Just call me.”

“No, I need to talk to you face to face.  I’ll be on the next flight to Boston and I’ll let you know when I get there.”

This actually worked out perfectly because I have to get as far away from Vegas, and even Arizona, as I possibly can.  I need to disappear, and soon.  Now that I’ve talked to Tim, I just need to clear things up with Celeste and then I’ll be on my own.  It won’t be easy, but I’ve done it before.  I can sure as shit do it again.

“WTF Lex?  This can’t wait until I get back to Vegas or the next show at least?”

“Nope.  I’ll see you soon, C.”

I quickly put my phone back in my pocket, ignoring any other texts I receive after that.  I stare out the window as we get closer to the airport.  All I’m feeling now is pure regret.  There was so much I left unsaid with Tim, but none of it matters now.

It doesn’t matter, because that was the last time I’d ever see or speak to him.  And I wasn’t ready for how much that would fucking hurt…


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The Next Day
Boston Logan International Airport
Boston, Massachusetts
Sister, Sister


“I just got off the plane.  You here?”


I tried my hardest to get on an earlier flight to Boston, but there was nothing available until this morning.  I sent a message to Celeste last night to let her know, and she wasn’t too happy with me asking her to pick me up from the airport in the morning.  But she ultimately agreed and I told her the flight details.  I just sent her a text to make sure she had remembered the information, and I’m about to get my answer when she responds back.

“Yeah I’m here.  I’m waiting out front.  Hurry your ass up!”

I shake my head as I put my phone back in my pocket and adjust my duffel bag over my shoulder.  It takes me a few moments to find my way through the airport as this is a new one to me.  I’m sure Celeste is getting more and more annoyed, but oh well.  She’ll get over it.  When I walk out of the airport and look around for Celeste, an obnoxious honking from a car several feet away catches my attention.  I glance over to a car I don’t recognize and see Celeste behind the wheel, waving me over impatiently.  I quickly head over to the car and open up the passenger side door.

Celeste: About fucking time!  Did you purposely walk through every inch of the airport just to make me wait?  Geez.

Lex: Give me a break, C.  I’ve never been to this airport before.  Relax.

I throw my duffel bag into the backseat and put my seatbelt on just as Celeste speeds off away from the airport.  Now I know why she usually has a driver.  The bitch is one fucking crazy driver!

Lex: God damn, C!  Think you can slow down?  Or are you trying to kill us both?

Celeste: Relax, Lex.  I know what I’m doing.  Though killing you is tempting for making me pick you up.  What the fuck was so important that you had to fly all the way out here to talk to me?

I let out a sigh.  I didn’t particularly want to talk in the car, but I guess she’s giving me no choice.

Lex: Like I said, it couldn’t wait until the next show.  Because...I won’t be there.

She lets out a laugh but she keeps her eyes on the road.

Celeste: If they book you, you’ll have to be there.  Nice try, though.

I shake my head but she doesn’t see it.

Lex: No, I won’t, C.  I’m not going back.  And I’m not going back to Vegas either.  I didn’t tell Tim, but I need to disappear.  I need to--

Before I can finish that thought, Celeste slams on the breaks and I hear the cars behind her doing the same.  Angry honking follows and she turns and glares at me.

Celeste: Excuse me?!  You need to do what?!

Lex: Uhh...do you think you could move the car out of the middle of the road, C?

She scowls but does as I ask.  She pulls the car along the side of the road, putting it in park and turning on the emergency lights.  Once we are safely out of traffic, she turns and glares at me.

Celeste: Happy now?  Now what the fuck is this all about?

Lex: A lot of shit has just come into perspective to me over the last couple of days, C.  As long as I’m in SCW and Riley and my mother know where they can find me at any given time, they’ll just pop up any time they fucking want.  I can’t keep dealing with confronting me like that.  And then there is the situation with Tim...and you practically hating me...and--

Celeste: Hold up there, Lex.  First off, I don’t hate you.  You piss me off and drive me batshit crazy almost all the damn time, but I don’t hate you.  Second, fuck your sister and your mother.  I’m surprised you haven’t beat the shit out of either one of them, but I’ll gladly do it if you’re too afraid to do it yourself.

I allow myself to crack a smile, but I say nothing in response.  I know she wants to say more, so I let her continue.

Celeste: And third...what the fuck is going on with Tim now?  What did you do this time?

Okay, that stings, but I guess I deserve it.  I shake my head and avoid looking at her.

Lex: It’s just everything that I have done already.  Not to mention the things I haven’t done...or said.  I went to talk to him before I went to the airport, but I left a lot of shit unsaid.  None of it matters anyway.  I just...I can’t keep doing this shit to you guys.  The truth is, my family fucked me up more than I thought they did, and now I’m turning around and doing the same to other people.  I can’t do it anymore.

Celeste sighs and shakes her head.

Celeste: Not that this needs to be asked, but what exactly did you leave unsaid, Lex?  You really need to make up your mind, because this back and forth game you keep playing is making me dizzy.  Not to mention pissing me off, but come on.

Lex: If you know you don’t need to ask what I didn’t tell him, why did you even bother asking?

Celeste: Because I want to hear you just admit already.  It’s so damn obvious, Lex, but you can’t even say it, can you?

I close my eyes and take in a deep breath as she continues to stare at me, waiting for me to speak up.  I take in another deep breath and decide to just get it over with.

Lex: I have feelings for Tim, alright?  Is that what you wanted to hear me say?

She throws her arms up in the air.

Celeste: Finally!  Seriously, Lex, everyone knows that you have the hots for Tim.  I don’t know why you couldn’t just fucking say it!

Lex: Why would I?  I didn’t want to make shit awkward between him and I, so I just kept my mouth shut.  Like I said, it doesn’t matter now because I’m not going back.

Celeste: Do you really think I’m going to sit here and let you tell me about your plans to just disappear and actually let it happen?!  You’re out of your fucking mind, Lex.  Disappearing will not do you or Tim any favors, and I’m not going to let you just fuck shit up even more.  Not gonna happen, so just put on your big girl panties and get over it already.

Lex: No offense, C, but you can’t stop me.  Aside from all this personal shit, I really have no desire to team with Steve Ramone in this stupid ass Blast From The Past tournament coming up.  I was actually looking forward to it, but when I found out he was my partner?  Nope...fuck that!

Celeste laughs and shakes her head.  I can tell by the look on her face that she wants to just knock me in the jaw, and I’m surprised she hasn’t.

Celeste: Look, you’re not disappearing, Lex.  You really think you could survive being on your own?  I don’t think so.  Not to mention, it’d be a big slap to the damn face if you just abandoned all of us like that.  I don’t blame you for not wanting to team with that douchebag, Steve, but I say you should just do what I would if stuck in that situation.

Lex: And what would that be?

Celeste: Kick him in the dick and walk out.

For the first time in a while we share a laugh, but my amusement soon fades and I lean my head back against the headrest.

Lex: I feel like I’m losing my mind, C.  I thought once I got away from Riley and my parents that I’d be fine, and for a while I was.  Tim was my best friend and you’ve been more of a sister to me than Riley ever has been…

She brings her hand up over her heart and I can’t help but laugh at the sarcastic touched look on her face.

Lex: Yeah, I finally admitted that, too.  But, it’s true.  I’ve seriously never been this fucking sappy in my life.  It’s almost sickening.

She nods.

Celeste: It really is, but that’s besides the point.  Do you really think I’m going to let you disappear after finally admitting all this shit, Lex?  Hate to break it to ya, but I’m not.  Once a Nobody, always a Nobody, Lex.  You couldn’t choose your blood, but you choose your family and this…

She points back and forth from me to her.

Celeste: This is a real family and it includes Tim, Connor and Tessa.

She thinks for a moment before putting the car in drive and looking around for her chance to get back on the road.  I look at her confused.

Lex: What are you doing?

Celeste: Driving back to my dad’s place.  Maybe getting away from Vegas will do you some damn good.  You’re farther away from the jackass, Johnny, too.  You’re stuck with me now, Lex.  You’re stuck with all of us whether you like it or not.

Lex: You’re seriously gonna hold me hostage?!  You can’t stop me from disappearing, C!

Celeste: You’ve obviously forgotten that I have ways of finding people, Lex.  And if I can’t, then my mom is more than capable.

I roll my eyes and sigh again.  Wait a minute...that gives me an idea…

Lex: I might consider sticking around if you or your mom could throw something together for me…

Celeste: Oh shit, this should be good…

Lex: Can you cast an anti-love spell or something?  Do whatever it is that you freaky witches do?

She lets out a laugh, but I’m dead serious.  I never thought I’d ask that, but...it’s worth a fucking shot, right?

Celeste: No can do, Lex...And either way, you’re staying.  Get over it.

I have to reach for the “Oh Shit” handle just above the window as Celeste speeds down the highway.  A huge weight has been lifted off my shoulders after finally getting everything out in the open.  Whether or not Tim will ever know the truth is still up in the air, but just admitting everything to someone allows me to breathe a huge sigh of relief.  I’m not exactly sure what hanging around Celeste’s dad will be like, but I’m about to find out soon.  And after that...there is only one thing left to focus on.

Round one of the Blast From The Past Tournament.  But at this point, I’d rather makeout with Roxi Johnson than be forced to team with Steve Ramone!





When I first saw the pairings for the Blast From The Past tournament, I thought someone was placing some sick joke on me.  I mean...they had to be, right?  I couldn’t have been so unlucky as to be paired with Steve Ramone of all people!  Imagine my horror when I found out that I was, in fact, teamed with Steve.  Hell...fucking...no!

Let me make something very clear right now.  The ONLY reason I signed up for this stupid ass tournament in the first place is because I knew that Tim and Connor were throwing their names into the mix and I had hoped to get lucky enough to team with one of them!  Not only that, but the odds of being teamed with someone who I hate with a passion was slim to fucking none, but I guess fate just fucking hates me!  Seriously...STEVE RAMONE?!

Steve, I don’t know where you got that sense of entitlement you seem to walk around with, because up until that miracle of you actually winning the Roulette Title at My Bloody Valentine, you hadn’t prove a single fucking thing other than the fact that you’re WORTHLESS.  Your nickname should be the Worthless One instead of The Fearless One!  Get the fuck over yourself, dude.  And do me, and everyone else a favor, and quit thinking that you’ll be the one carrying me in this match, or even in this tournament, because I proved I’m better than you already.  I won a fucking singles title just three months after signing with SCW and it took you, what, three YEARS to win your first singles title here?  Fucking pathetic.  Not to mention...the Roulette title isn’t something to brag about winning, dude.  Next to the tag team titles, it’s the most worthless belt there is!

I don’t think you’ve noticed, but we’re facing Ben Jordan and Raynin this week, Steve.  Ben Jordan! I can handle myself just fine against Raynin, but where the fuck do you get off thinking you can even stand up to a guy like Ben?  Don’t get me wrong, I’m not exactly friends with Ben Jordan, but he’s at least better than you!

Ben, I’m speaking directly to you now.  Please...Please…PLEASE do me a favor and shut Steve Ramone up one and for all.  Beat his ass as bad as you fucking can, because the guy has it coming!  I don’t give a shit about this tournament.  I really don’t.  I just want to see Steve Ramone knocked down a few notches and if you do me this favor, I will owe you one.  I seriously will.  I wanted to win this tournament in the beginning, but things change and now...well…

FUCK!  WHY DID I HAVE TO GET TEAM WITH STEVE?!

Seriously, what the fuck does that show when I couldn’t give a shit about winning a match all because of my tag team partner?  If Steve and I were to win this tournament, which I doubt that would happen anyway because Steve would do something to fuck that up...But, IF we were to win, we’d both get guaranteed title shots at the next supercard.  Sorry, but I’d rather earn that fucking shot by myself than have to worry about carrying Steve’s ass through the tournament and getting HIM a shot at a title he doesn’t deserve.  

Look at me...I’m sitting here just bashing and complaining about my partner and not my opponent!  Who is my opponent again?  Oh...right...Raynin.

Raynin?  What the fuck kind of name is that?!  Fuck, I don’t even care.  It doesn’t matter.  Why the fuck should I care about facing Raynin, when no one even pays attention to her anyway.  Last I heard, she went loopy as shit.

Look, Raynin...If you’re watching this, and I sort of doubt you are, or that you even understand a word I’m saying in that fucked up brain of yours...Do everyone a favor and just...go back to the loony bin or some shit.  How the fuck you were ever the Bombshell Champ is beyond me, because you’re not that impressive.  You’re not that talked about and no one even gives a shit about you.  I doubt you even realize that, but oh well.  Even though I could care less about winning this match, or even this tournament, doesn’t erase the fact that I’m going to kick your ass all over that ring.  You lucked out drawing Ben as a partner because I’m sure he’ll manage to win the match for you guys, but I still plan on getting a few good shots in first.

Just do me a favor, Raynin.  Keep that freaky blood sucking whore friend of yours away from the ring, because if she tries to sink her teeth into my neck...Well, there’s gonna be a huge fucking problem.  Are we clear?

Raynin, Ben...You two can advance to the next round for all I care.  The second Steve was drawn as my partner my chances went out the fucking window.  I just want to kick ass and let what happens..happen.

I’m not looking forward to it, but, see ya Sunday, bitches!

20
Supercard Archives / ALEXIS EDWARDS (c) v MERCEDES VARGAS
« on: February 06, 2016, 03:23:17 PM »
 


What am I doing?  Seriously, what the fuck is wrong with me?!  I’ve been so back and forth over the last two years, I’m starting to make myself dizzy.  I thought I was starting to make things right with everyone in The Nobodies, but I guess I was wrong...very wrong.  If anything, I’ve only seemed to distance myself more and now I don’t know if there is any way for me to make things right.  I don’t know if things will ever get back to normal.

I was the first one to bring a title to The Nobodies.  I was leary about going after it in the first place, because honestly, I didn’t think it’d happen.  I didn’t think I’d get a title shot in the first place, but again, I guess I was wrong.  I wasn’t expecting things to change for the better when I won the title, but I also wasn’t expecting shit to get worse!  

All around me, people keep telling me “Alexis, you’re somebody now!  You have a title!”  Ummm...no.  I’m not.  I’m still a fucking Nobody, and that will never change.  They just want me to believe I’m a somebody because the moment I start to believe it, they’ll all go back to saying I’m a nobody.  I’m not as stupid as people think I am.

Tim and Connor...they at least have an easier time pulling off their Nobody status while they hold the tag titles.  I mean...Nobody wants them.  Yeah...nice play on words there, huh?  I don’t even know if Tim and Connor really want the damn titles anymore, because people seriously don’t give a shit about those titles anymore.  People at least want my title...or they did.  Hell if I know anymore.  There’s really no one standing in line for a chance to take the damn thing away from me.  

Except Mercedes, of course.  Though, I’m pretty sure in her case, she’s more interested in shutting me up than taking my title.  But, she’ll be fine with killing two birds with one stone, so to speak.  And if I need to be honest with myself, a part of me is actually considering letting it happen.  I’ve already lost to her once, in a very embarrassing way I might add, and there’s no doubt in my mind that everyone thinks it’ll happen again.  Maybe I should just give them what they want.  Maybe I should just lose to Mercedes.

Fuck, I don’t know what to do.  I need to talk to Tim.  

I just hope he’ll hear me out…





Sunday January 24th
Immediately Following Climax Control
Happy Belated Birthday...Bitch


I don’t know why I even came here tonight.  I didn’t have a match and aside from Celeste’s little crusade she started, there was no real need to have me here tonight.  Not that I ever had anyone to begin with, but when I walked out of that locker room and refused to sign that petition, I think I made enemies with the entire Bombshell roster, Celeste included.  Just like Mikah.  Oh well.  I don’t really give a shit.

Anyway, after the main event ended and my boys Tim and Connor successfully defended their titles against the worst named stable in the history of stables, The Monstimals, I’m waiting outside the arena.  I decided to have a quick cigarette before heading back to my hotel room for the night.

I’m seated on one of the benches just outside, comfortably in my hooded jacket.  It’s not super cold outside since we’re in California, but it’s not exactly warm either, so I can deal with wearing my jacket without sweating my ass off.  As I smoke my cigarette, several people walk out of the building and head towards their vehicles, but I’m not interested in any of them.  I’m waiting for one person in particular.  A few minutes later, Tim walks out along with Connor, Tessa and Celeste.  Upon seeing me, Celeste quickly looks away, obviously still hurt or pissed off.  Whatever.  I’ll deal with her later.

I take in the last puff of my cigarette before I flick the butt on the ground.  I let the smoke out of my lungs as  I turn my attention to Tim.  He looks rough.  Like, the worst I’ve ever seen him.  The empty expression on his face kills me as I walk up to him, focusing all my attention on him.


Lex: Hey Tim.  Can we talk?

I speak directly to Tim, but Celeste rolls her eyes and finally looks at me.  Well, it’s more like she’s sending me a death glare, and when she speaks to me, she’s spitting venom.

Celeste: Oh, now you have time for you so-called “best friend”?

Lex: Shut up, C.  This doesn’t concern you.

Celeste: Pretty sure it does.  Unlike somebody, I’m actually a real friend to Tim.

I roll my eyes and turn my attention back to Tim.

Lex: Alone if you don’t mind.  I’m not in the mood to fight and Celeste is still pissed at me, so…

Tim: Fine.  Guys, can you give us a minute.  I’ll catch up.

Tim wastes no time in agreeing to talk to me alone, and I’ve never felt this disconnected from The Nobodies since Tim first brought us all together.  I don’t know how things changed, but it’s probably my fault anyway.  Celeste scoffs, but she ends up walking away with Connor and Tessa and I’m finally able to speak without Celeste wanting to kick my ass.

Lex: You look like hell, Tim.  And I’m not saying that to be funny or rude or anything.  I’m actually worried…

Tim looks as if he doesn’t believe me, but he doesn’t make eye contact either.  He just shrugs, almost like he doesn’t want to talk about it.  And by it, I mean the situation with Brother Grimm.

Lex: Tim, come on.  Talk to me.  I know I Haven’t been around much lately, but I feel pretty shitty about that.  I just..I don’t know what to say or do.  Plus, it looked like Celeste and her mom had shit under control.

Tim: There’s really not much you can say or do, Lex.  I’d really rather not talk about it anyway.

He puts his hands in his pockets and continues to avoid eye contact with me.  Fuck.  What can I do to snap him out of this?  This isn’t Tim.  This isn’t the Tim I lo...look out for like a brother.

Lex: What the fuck did Grimm do to you, Tim?

There’s no other easy way to ask that, so I just...ask.  Tim finally lifts his head and stares at me for a quick second, but he still has no emotion on his face.

Tim: It doesn’t matter, Lex.  Just drop it, ok?

I let out a sigh, wanting nothing more than to push the issue further, but I can’t.  The truth is, I don’t want to completely push him away, so I guess giving him time is what he really needs.

Lex: Ok then…

Before I can say anything else, my phone goes off in my pocket.  I forgot to put it on silent.  Time lets out a sigh as I take my phone out, looking at the screen.

“Johnny Calling…”


I send the call to voicemail, and put my phone back in my pocket as I turn my full attention back to Tim.


Lex: Sorry about that.  Nobody important.

I’m well aware of my choice of words there, but I can’t take them back now.  Tim rolls his eyes.

Tim: Oh?  Trouble in paradise with you and Johnny already?

My eyes widen as I stare at him.  I’m at a loss for words and Tim breaks the silence again.

Tim: It’s no big deal, Lex.  You can do whatever you want with whoever you want.

Lex: Johnny and I are just friends, Tim.  Nothing is going on there.

My phone goes off yet again.  Damn it.  I pull it out to see Johnny is trying to call me again and I send it to voicemail once more.

Tim: He must think there is.  You can answer if you want.  I need to catch up with the others anyway.

Lex: It’s ok, Tim.  I just haven’t talked to him in a while so he just wants to bug me I guess.

Tim lets out an awkward laugh.

Tim: So I guess you’re turning into more of a loner now then?  Cool.  Enjoy it, Lex.  I need to go.

Lex: Tim, come on…

I try to take a step towards him, but he side steps me and walks away.  I turn around and watch as he walks over and joins up with the others again.  Connor has his arm around Tessa, holding her close and when Tim walks up to them, Celeste throws her arm around his shoulder, but he doesn’t seem to care.  Celeste looks around and glares back  me.  I let out a growl and as they disappear to another part of the parking lot, my phone rings again.  Fuck, he’s relentless tonight!  I finally give in and take my phone out, tapping the screen angrily.  I hit it a few times and accidentally put it on speaker, but I’m too frustrated to fix it.

Lex: How many times are you gonna keep calling me?

Johnny laughs on the other end.

Johnny: Damn girl, chill.  Apparently you’re done ignoring my calls.

Lex: I only answered to tell you to stop calling me!

Johnny: Harsh, boo.  What the hell did I do now?

I roll my eyes and let out a growl.

Lex: Let it go, Johnny.  I don’t know how many times I have to tell you, I’m not buying into your--

Johnny laughs again, but it’s more an annoyed laugh than an amused one.

Johnny: Really, Lex?  We’re back to that again?

Lex: I guess so.  I don’t know what you want from me.

Johnny: And I don’t know how many times I have to tell you that I don’t have some ulterior motive, boo.  I just called to wish you a Happy Birthday.  Damn…

My jaw drops as Johnny says the words I didn’t particularly want to hear.  How the hell did he know?  Because I sure as shit didn’t tell him that my birthday was yesterday!

Lex: H-how did you find out?

Johnny: Dude, you’re in SCW.  Just because you don’t make that shit public, doesn’t mean there’s not a way to find out.  What’s the big deal anyway?

I let out a sigh

Lex: The big deal is I don’t like to make a big deal about my birthday.  I never had any reason to before, so I’m not changing now.

Johnny: When are you gonna be back in Vegas?

Lex: Tomorrow morning.  Why?

Johnny: I’m taking you out for a late birthday dinner.

I sigh again and shake my head.  Not that he can see, but my less than enthusiastic sigh should get my point across.

Lex: That’s not such a good--

Johnny: Come on, Lex.  Don’t fight me on this.  Lighten up and try to have a good time.  Hell, if you do, maybe certain people will stop referring to you as Grump Alexis…

Johnny laughs, amused this time, but I don’t know.  I can’t fucking stand that stupid ass insult Keira coined me with, but I know Johnny said that just to get under my skin.

Lex: Very funny, Johnny.

Johnny: I thought so.

Lex: Clearly…

I take in a deep breath, giving his offer some though.  Truthfully, he had a point and I don’t quite understand why I’m holding back.  I mean, I do, but that doesn’t even matter right now.  And it probably never will matter.

Johnny: Well?

I let out another sigh.

Lex: Fine.  I’ll text you my address tomorrow.  Oh and Johnny?  Don’t think I’m gonna dress up in something fancy, either.

Johnny: You need to live a little, Lex.  I won’t fight you on that, though.  Hit me up when your flight lands.

I nod again, understanding once again that he can’t see me.

Lex: Sure thing.  I’ll talk to you tomorrow.

Johnny: Good deal.  Later, boo.

I roll my eyes and end the call.  Normally I would be annoyed with anyone calling me boo, or bae, but Johnny is, well...Johnny.  Annoying as it may be, he’s not such a bad guy.  I put my phone back in my pocket and turn around, looking towards the bench again.  My duffel bag is still on the ground and I grab it and sling it over my shoulder.  Moments later, the cab I had called earlier finally pulls up in front of me.

Lex: Perfect timing…

I open the back door and toss my bag inside and then slide into the backseat seconds later.  I tell the cab driver where I’m headed and he drives off soon after.




Monday January 25th
McCarran International Airport
Las Vegas, Nevada
~*~OFF CAMERA~*~


I’m starting to get used to this travelling shit.  I may not like it, but travelling through Nevada, California and eventually Arizona is at least better than travelling from country to country and continent to continent in that world tour last year.  I’m dreading going anywhere in Arizona, though.  More specifically, Phoenix, but I’ll figure out what to do when it comes down to that.  

Anyway, after a shitty night in Stockton, California last night, I should have just moved my flight up.  I didn’t really want to stay in Stockton any longer than I already was, but oh well.  Now I’m just trying to decide if I’m going to head back to California for Climax Control on Sunday or not.  I’m not booked again, and given my current situation with all of the Bombshells, it might be best if I just...stay away.  

My flight landed about ten minutes ago.  Since My duffel bag was small enough to just carry on-board, I didn’t have to head over to the baggage claim for any bags.  Thank fuck for that, because standing there waiting is annoying as fuck.  Now all I have to do is get a cab and head back to my apartment.

As I’m walking out of the airport, I’m texting Johnny as I told him I would.  I’m looking down at my phone, not paying attention to where I’m going and I actually run into someone.  Great job, Alexis!  This time I can’t place the fucking blame on anyone else!  I’m just about to do the right thing and apologize to the poor bastard I ran into, but when I look up, wouldn’t you know I ran into someone I am all too familiar with.  Too bad, it’s someone I’m getting sick of running into.  Figuratively and literally!  My sister’s eyes light up as she sees me.


Riley: Oh my God!  Alexis!  What are the chances?!

I glare at her, surprised and not sharing in her excitement.  She’s always happy to see me, despite how many times I tell her to stay the hell away from me.

Lex: Ugh...You’ve gotta be fuckin’ kidding me?!  Riley, what are you doing here?!

She keeps that annoying smile on her face, and I really don’t know why I haven’t punched her in the face already.

Riley: Happy Belated Birthday, sis!

Before I have a chance to back away, she quickly wraps her arms around me and hugs me tight.  Ugh...someone please fucking shoot me!  I manage to push her away and take a step back, glaring at her.

Lex: Leave me alone, Riley.  There has never been anything happy about any of my birthdays, and it’s not about to change now.  You know, for you being the intelligent one back in high school, you sure are pretty fucking stupid to keep wasting your time showing up like this.

Riley: I’m nothing if not persistant, sis.  You know I’ve always been that way, and you should know by now that I’m not going to give up.

Lex: I wish you would.  I’m trying to move on with my life, and you should too.  Just forget you even have an identical twin.  It’s not like anyone really knew you had one to begin with.

She frowns and lets out a sigh.  I adjust the strap of my duffel bag over my shoulder and stare at her for a moment.

Lex: Don’t you have a flight to catch or something?  Don’t let me be the reason you miss your--

She shakes her head.

Riley: I don’t have a flight.  At least, not today.  I came here to meet up with you.

Lex: Excuse me?  How the hell did you even know I’d be here?!

Riley: I have my ways.  Don’t worry about it.  Alexis, I really wish you’d reconsider coming back to Phoenix.  Even if only to visit for a day!  I know you weren’t happy about finding out about Oliver, but please don’t take it out on him.

I laugh, annoyed, and shake my head.  My phone dings, and I’m assuming it’s Johnny texting me back.

Lex: I’m not taking anything out on him, Riley.  He doesn’t even know me, and he’s not even old enough to care.  I really don’t want to keep going through this with you time and time again.  It’s getting exhausting and not that you care, but it really stressed me the fuck out.

Riley: Of course I care!  I never wanted to be the cause of any pain or stress for you, sis!  I want us to have a normal sisterly relationship, but you won’t even give me the chance anymore.  I know you had it rough when we were growing up and it practically kills me, but I’m trying to fix it.  For both of us.  For our entire family!

My phone dings again, and I’m tempted to turn my attention to the text messages from Johnny rather than my annoying sister, but I hold off for the moment.

Lex: There’s some things you can’t fix, Riley.  You need to accept that.  I’ve been gone for two years now, and even if I did somehow get the courage to go back to Phoenix, I’m sure Dad hasn’t forgotten about what I did.  He sure as shit won’t forgive me.

Riley: I told you to let me deal with Dad.  If you and I show up back home in Phoenix together, it would be easier--

Lex: No, Riley!  Just...No!  It’s never going to happen so just forget it!  I don’t have time for this.  I need to get back home and get some rest because I have plans tonight and I’m not going to let you ruin them, or my mood.  I suggest you get the first flight back to Phoenix.

She reaches for my arm, almost pleading with me, but I pull away and walk around her, hailing a cab.  One pulls up right in front of me, thankfully.

Riley: Alexis, please…

I quickly toss my bag into the back seat of the cab and turn around to look at her.

Lex: I mean it.  Go back to Phoenix.  Goodbye, Riley.

She’s heartbroken and on the verge of tears as I get into the backseat of the cab, ordering the driver to leave.  I don’t even look back as give the driver my address.  All I want to do is get back to my apartment and sleep for a while before focusing on hanging out with Johnny tonight.  Shit...Johnny!  I quickly take my phone out and text him back, and get the details for dinner tonight.  I find it odd, but I’m almost looking forward to seeing him.

Almost…


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Later that night…

I’m standing outside the restaurant, waiting for Johnny.  We just finished eating dinner a little while ago and I headed outside while he paid the bill.  It was a relief to me when he brought me to one of Las Vegas’ decent burger places instead of some fancy place where I couldn’t even pronounce some of the items on the menu.  

For the most part, it was a quiet dinner.  At least on my part.  Johnny talked up a storm, trying to get me to do the same, but I only talked every so often.  Honestly, I wasn’t in much of a talking mood, even with Johnny.  When he finally walks out of the restaurant looking directly at me, I can tell he noticed how quiet I was.


Johnny: Alright, Lex...What gives?  You’ve been pretty damn quiet tonight.  I know I’m not a boring date, so what’s going on?

I shake my head and let out a sigh.

Lex: Nothing.  Don’t worry about it.

Johnny: Bullshit.  Dude, are you capable of having a good time?  Ever?

I stare at him for a moment, really thinking about the answer to that.  I’m not even sure I know the true answer, and all I can do is shrug.

Lex: Yeah, I am.  I’m sorry if I just have a lot of shit on my plate right now.  It’s nothing against you.

Johnny: Yeah, I know it’s not.  That was the point of bringing you out tonight.  To get you to lighten up a little.

Lex: Look if you want to get pissed off at me, too, go right ahead.  Everyone else is.

I snap at him a little before I turn start walking down the street.  I don’t even know where the hell I’m going.

Johnny: Lex, I’m not pissed at you, alright?!  Damn girl, chill..

He follows after and catches up to me.  I roll my eyes as I continue walking.

Lex: Alright.  What do I have to do to piss you off then?  It’s bound to happen sooner or later, so might as well get it over with now…

He grabs me by the arm and we both stop walking.  He looks a little annoyed.  Good.  We’re getting somewhere.

Johnny: What is your problem, Lex?  What are you so afraid of?

Lex: I’m not afraid of anything.

He takes a step towards me.

Johnny: Prove it then.

He stares down at me for a while, waiting for me to make a move, but I can’t.  I’m just...frozen...right where I stand.  Eventually he lets out a sigh and shakes his head and takes a step back.

Johnny: Exactly what I thought.  When you’re done be afraid, you know where to find me.

Johnny turns around and starts walks away and I still can’t move.  Damn, I never really noticed how nice his ass looks...SHUT UP ALEXIS!

“Girrrrrl, don’t let that hottie walk away!  MOVE YOUR ASS AND GO GET HIM!”

That ever present voice inside my head finally snaps me out of my frozen state, and just in time.  Johnny is pretty far ahead, but I shake my head and join reality once again.

Lex: Johnny!  Johnny wait!

He just shakes his head and doesn’t listen, so I’m forced to run as fast as I can to catch up to him.  When I’m finally right behind him, I grab his arm and spin him around.  I don’t even give him the chance to pull away, as I grab the collar of his jacket and pull him down towards me, bringing my lips to his in a fiery kiss.  I don’t know what has come over me, but I don’t hold back, and neither does he as he kisses me back.  A moment later, I pull away quickly and look at him.

Lex: Is that proof enough for you?

He raises an eyebrow and grins.

Johnny: Well...it’s a start…

I hear proud clapping in my mind as we kiss again, but I just ignore it.  Bitch finally got what she wanted...and so did I.

A Few Hours Later…

So, I wasn’t expecting tonight to do the route that it did.  At all.  We ended up back at Johnny’s place and let’s just say, neither of us held back, and now Johnny is passed out beside me in bed, and I’m wide awake.  I take in a deep breath and sit up, putting my feet on the floor, with the sheet wrapped around me.  We both got caught up in the heat of the moment, I have no idea where the hell my clothes ended up.


Lex: Perfect…

I roll my eyes as I whisper, trying not to wake up Johnny.  Where the hell are my clothes?!  While searching for them, I spot Johnny’s shirt on the floor just a few feet ahead of me.  I guess that’ll work until I can find my clothes.  I grab it off the floor and put it on.  When I stand up from the bed, I look down at myself and let out a sigh.

Lex: Now...where are my clothes?

I search around the room quietly, spotting individual pieces of my clothing.  As I begin to collect them, that annoying voice in my head starts up again.

“Don’t you even think about running, girl.  You look better in Johnny’s shirt, anyway.”

I roll my eyes and ignore her.  I look over to the bed, making sure Johnny is still asleep.  To my relief, he is, so I sneak my way into the bathroom.

“Lexi, baby...What is your problem?!  You can’t tell me you didn’t enjoy that!  And now you’re just gonna run out like that?”

I roll my eyes and let out a laugh as I walk into the bathroom and turn on the lights.  I quietly close the door behind me and I put my clothes on the counter next to the sink.  I sigh as I look at myself in the mirror.

“Nice hair, baby doll.  I can tell you had quite the great time with Johnny…”

I let out a quiet growl, closing my eyes for a brief moment and then opening them once again.  I smooth out my hair.

Lex: Leave me alone...Damn!

I start to quickly put on my clothes as she laughs inside my head once again.  I really can’t get into an argument with myself, because if Johnny hears...Well, he really won’t want to be anywhere near me.

“Not until you get your ass back in there and wake him up for a second round.  You know you want--”

Lex: Shut up!  I’m not some sex-crazed slut!

Just then, there is a light knocking on the door.  Oh great...Johnny is awake and he probably heard me.

Johnny: Lex?  Who you talking to in there?

That devilish voice in my head laughs again, but she says nothing this time.  I shake my head as I quickly get dressed.  Once I’m dressed I open the door to face Johnny.

Lex: I wasn’t talking to anybody.  Sorry if I woke up.  Here’s your shirt…

He reluctantly takes his shirt, looking at me confused.

Johnny: Uhh...ok.  What’s going on?

Lex: Nothing, Johnny.  I have to go.  Thanks for tonight, but I need to go home.

Johnny: I can give you a ride--

I shake my head as I find my jacket and head towards the door.

Lex: No, it’s okay.  I’ll walk...or get a cab.

Johnny narrows his eyes and goes to argue but I quickly open the door and walk out, closing the door behind me.  I’m fucking losing my mind.  Well...whatever I fucking had of my mind left to begin with.  I’m running around, focusing on Johnny, Tim and the rest of The Nobodies, but I’m not focused on the most important situation now.  

My beef with Mercedes Vargas and the fact that she’s about to get a shot at my title at My Bloody Valentine.





I can’t...focus!  I can’t fucking concentrate and keep my mind focused on where it needs to be right now.  I went and started shit with Mercedes Vargas a few weeks back, intending to finish the bitch off for what she did to me on her Queen For A Day show, but now?  Now I don’t even know what the fuck to do because she seems like the least of my problems.  And I have a long fucking list of problems that only seems to grow every damn day.

Things were great when I first joined SCW, and I thought they would stay that way.  Boy was I wrong.  I thought that no matter what happened, my friendship with The Nobodies would stay just as it was...just as it should be, but things quickly changed.  Why?

Was it wrong it wrong for me to go after the Bombshell Internet Championship?  Was it wrong for me to do what I thought The Nobodies were out to do, and attempt to put my name in the spotlight?  Not that it was going to have any effect anyway, because we’re Nobodies...it’s kinda the point.  It just seems that where I am concerned, shit just took a complete one-eighty, and it fucking confuses the hell out of me.  And Tim...shit, I don’t even know where I stand with Tim anymore.

I did something last week, and I feel like I betrayed him.  I don’t know if there is a fix for this situation, or if I should even bother looking for one, but that is my biggest problem right now.  I’m sitting here worrying about shit that has no immediate resolution in sight instead of worrying about one really fucking annoying problem that will come to a head really quickly.  

Mercedes Vargas.

Ugh...just saying her name gives me a fucking headache.  I know she’s going to be the biggest threat to my Bombshell Internet Championship so far, but for some reason right now...I don’t care.  I really fucking don’t.  And that’s not a good thing.

That’s not fucking good at all, Alexis.





**Flash Forward Six Days Later**
Sunday January 31st
After Climax Control
~*~ON CAMERA~*~


What a shitty night.  No, not just shitty.  Tonight was just some diarrhea like shitty night.  There’s really no other way to describe it, and I don’t even know why I’m still here in California.  I should just head back to Las Vegas until My Bloody Valentine II in a couple weeks, but I can’t even move right now.  After my confrontation with Celeste, and then my plan to attack Mercedes again that backfired, I’m trying to relax outside.  Trying to clear my head.  

Key word being “trying.”

I’m failing miserably, though.  I’m sitting on the ground with my back against the wall.  I have my hood up over my head, trying my best to hide my face because...well because I’m fucking crying.  I don’t know how long it’s been since I’ve shed actual tears, but I can’t seem to stop tonight.  Fuck, I’m such a weak little bitch!  I’m trying to keep my sobbing as quiet as I can, but judging by the fact that people turn and look at me on their way out, I know I’m failing there, too.  No surprise there.

I’m just a big failure, aren’t I?  I failed at being a daughter.  I failed at being a friend.  Fuck, I even failed at being a damn Nobody!  I grab at my hair, wanting nothing more than to pull out a couple of handfuls, but a familiar and unmistakable voice stops me.


Connor: Lex?  What the hell are ye doing?

I quickly wipe the tears from my eyes.  Or I at least try to before i lower my hood and look up at Connor.  I know he can tell that I’ve been crying, but fuck if I give a shit right now.  I shake my head, about to say something I’ll regret I’m sure.

Lex: Shouldn’t you be with the others, Connor?  Better not let Celeste find you talking to me.  She’ll have a bitch fit.

Connor lets out a laugh and takes another step towards me.

Connor: I’m sure they’ll be catching up shortly.  What are ye doin’ out here by yerself?  Lex, what is going on with ye lately?

I close my eyes and shake my head.  Hell if I know the answer to that question, and I wipe at my eyes again.

Lex: You should probably ask Celeste that question, since she seems to know everything about the decisions I’ve made and continue to make.  She apparently knows me better than I know myself…

Connor lets out a sigh before he sits down next to me.  As nice as it is to have some human interaction, other than Johnny, I’d probably be better off left alone.  But I don’t push Connor away surprisingly.

Connor: How many times do I have to have this discussion with ye, Lex?  This new situation ye got going on needs to be resolved.  Unless ye don’t want it to be.

That was more of a question than a statement and I turn and look at him.  I think the look on my face gives away the fact that I really don’t know what I want and I shake my head, fighting back more tears.  Jesus, Alexis, quit being such an emotional pussy.

Lex: I don’t even know what I want anymore, Con.  I shouldn’t even be focusing on all this shit right now anyway.  Not when I got Mercedes Vargas looking for anything and everything to use against me to get my title.  I’m all over the place.

Connor: No shite sherlock!  One minute I think things are fine, or on their way to being fine and the next there’s more drama following ye!  Why can’t ye just get along with C?

I let out a laugh.  Celeste and I, we’ve had our moments, but for the most part, we’ve been at each other’s throats more than anything.  I’m not entirely sure why, but I could make several guesses.

Lex: I think we’d be pretty fine at the moment if she wasn’t pissed off at me for not following in line and signing that petition she’s starting against Mikah.  Now she’s got every Bombshell pretty much against me.  Not that they never were to begin with, but now they find every reason to throw it in my face that I didn’t follow C’s lead and sign.  It’s frustrating as hell, Con!

He nods, but I suspect it’s not because he agrees with me.  And I’m about to find out just that.

Connor: It is frustrating, Lex.  It’s frustrating that yer siding against C and getting along with that self-absorbed twit.  Can’t ye see that C managed to get almost every Bombshell to agree with her?  Regardless of how they all feel towards her or one another?  Even Mercedes Vargas…

I roll my eyes and laugh again.

Lex: Is that supposed to make me feel better about facing her, Con?  Because she’s siding with C on something?  Even if I signed, I’d still have a problem with Mercedes and I’d still be facing her in two weeks at My Bloody Valentine.  I get that Celeste and the other Bombshells are sick of Mikah’s shit, but the whole petition and lawsuit thing...I don’t get it.  And everything thinks that I’m kissing Mikah’s ass or something, and I’m not.

Connor: No, but ye sure as shite defend her a lot…

Lex: I don’t defend her, Con.  I just point out how fucking irritating everyone else is being, because regardless of the stupid shit Mikah says or does, she’s not as fucking annoying as most of the other Bombshells.

Connor: Does that mean ye find C more irritating that Mikah?

Ok.  I wasn’t expecting him to imply that, let alone ask that question.  I look at him with a surprised look on my face.  The fact that I hesitate to even answer says it all.

Connor: If the answer to that question is no, then ye really need to re-think signing that petition and standing beside C in this one.  Maybe if ye do, Mercedes will have less to use against ye in two weeks.  Don’t give her an advantage, Lex.  Because the second ye let yer guard down...yer done.

I take in a deep breath and let out a sigh.

Lex: I don’t even think I care anymore honestly.  Mercedes has already beaten me once, something she can’t say against even Celeste.  But that loss was because of my own stupidity and I’m never gonna live it down.  She knows it.  Everyone knows it.  People are going to be rooting for Mercedes in this one, so maybe I should just give them what they all want.  Tim won’t even talk to me so I’m sure he wouldn’t care.

Connor: Like hell he wouldn’t.  That’s a load of shite, Lex, and ye know it.  Maybe if ye got yer shite straight instead of constantly piling on more drama and chaos, none of this would be a problem.  Throwing in the towel against Mercedes won’t fix anything and ye know it.

I turn my head and look at him again.  I’m fighting back more tears because I’m more confused than ever.

Lex: At this point maybe the only solution to all this is to just walk away and leave completely.  That way I don’t have to worry about people liking me or hating me.  I won’t have to worry about Celeste being jealous for whatever reason.  I won’t have to worry about holding a title people I don’t think I deserve, and I won’t have to worry about hurting Tim in some form or another, because apparently that’s all I keep doing and I don’t know why.  I’m tired, Con.  I’m so fucking tired…

I can no longer fight back the tears as they start to pour down my face once again.  In a surprising move, Connor puts his arm around my shoulder and tries to comfort me, much like a big brother would and should do.

Connor: Look, Lex...I doubt it’ll convince ye of anything, but if ye were to just up and leave, that definitely wouldn’t make things any better.  Especially where Tim is concerned.  He’s going through a lot right now and he needs us.  All of us.  And he needs us to all get along and be on a united front.  And clearly, ye need us just as much as he does.  So stop yer blubbering, get yer arse up off the ground and fix things.  Starting with Celeste.

My sobbing slows down and I sniffle as I wipe away at my eyes.  I seriously can’t remember the last time I ever cried this much.  Shit...have I ever?  But I take a few minutes to compose myself and take in a few deep breaths before I look back to Connor.

Lex: I don’t even think she’ll listen to me at this point, Con.  I don’t think Tim would either.

Connor: Yer smarter than people give ye credit for, Lex.  Ye’ll find a way to make them listen.  I’m listening ain’t I?

I nod my head and let out a laugh.

Lex: I’m not sure why you are, but thanks.

Connor nods then gets back to his feet.  He stands in front of me, holding his hand out and looking down at me.  I take the hint and he helps me back to my feet and I quickly dust the dirt and gravel off of me.

Connor: Now ye can focus on making things right with Tim and Celeste and then moving on to beating Mercedes and retaining that title of yers.  Just please, Lex, don’t give up and make things worse.  If ye do, I’ll have to kick yer ass...or at least have Tessa do it.

I roll my eyes and laugh.

Lex: She might kick your ass in the bedroom, Con, but that doesn’t mean she can kick my ass.  But, that’s an argument saved for another night.

Connor: Fair enough.  Anyway, ye want to come back to find the others with me?  I thought they’d be out by now, but guess I was wrong.

I shake my head.

Lex: I think I need to give it a few days before I approach them and try and fix things.  Thanks, though.

Connor: As long as ye stick to yer word and fix things, I don’t care how long it takes.

Lex: I will, Connor.  Can you do me a favor in the meantime, though?

Connor nods and gives me a look that says “anything.”

Lex: Not that I really need to ask, but can you make sure Tim is alright for me?  Or try to?  Last time I saw him he looked like hell and it wasn’t easy for me seeing him like that.

Connor gives me a reassuring pat on my shoulder, nodding again.

Connor: Already taking care of it, Lex.  We’ll all get Tim through this.  I promise.

I try to offer an encouraged smile, but something tells me that Tim’s troubles are no where near over, but I can’t worry about that right now.  I have to worry about Mercedes Vargas.

Lex: Thanks, Con.  I’ll be in touch soon.  I promise.

Connor: I’m not the one that needs convincing of that, Lex.  Just do what ye gotta do.

I nod and say nothing else as I turn and walk away.  It’s time to sort shit out and get my life back on track.  One way or another.  I’ve got a lot of work to do in two weeks, but I walk away more determined than ever.




I guess it’s time to get down to business.  It’s time to sit here and address the Queen of SCW, Mercedes Vargas, and focus on our match in just over a week’s time at My Bloody Valentine II. Over the last couple of weeks there were few times where I was actually looking forward to facing you, Mercedes, but make no mistake about it now, that’s all changed.  Now, I’m looking forward to nothing but stepping into that ring with you and redeeming myself for a loss that never should have happened in the first place.  

We’re not going to be in front of your hometown crowd this time, Mercedes.  People may still be on your side and rooting for you either way, but I’ve learned my lesson.  I won’t make the same mistake I did last time.  I won’t accidentally pin myself against you.  I’m not going to cost myself the Bombshell Internet Championship, Mercedes.  Think what you want.  Say what you want, but it just ain’t gonna happen.

I listened to you words at Climax Control last week very closely, Mercedes.  I was paying attention, but you see, I think they may have had the opposite effect of what you intended.  Were they supposed to scare me?  Were they supposed to intimidate me maybe?  You want to take my dreams away because I almost took your career?  HA!  Bitch, go ahead and try, but allow me to let you in on a little something before you attempt to do that.

I don’t have any dreams, Mercedes.

I’ve never allowed myself to be weak enough to dream about anything let alone try and make them come true or allow them to come true.  Why accomplish any dreams when people like you can do just what you say you’re going to?  Dreams can be crushed just as easily as they were accomplished.  I know that from experience and I’ll be damned if I’m going to let myself be that vulnerable ever again.

But...go ahead and think that Mercedes.

Do you think that the Bombshell Internet Championship is my dream?  So you are going to take it from me?  Lady, I never once dreamt of the Bombshell Internet Championship from the day I set foot in SCW, and I haven’t since.  Unlike most other Bombshells, or even men on this damn roster, my decisions aren’t driven by some stupid title.  No, it goes beyond that, Mercedes.  Way beyond that.

It’s about respect.  It’s about equality.  

All my life I fought to be treated equally as my own damn identical twin sister.  I found to be given the same respect and love that she was given, but for some reason, never was.  I guess I should have figured it would be the same way in every aspect of my life, because let’s face it.  We’re all people, right?  In SCW, we’re all wrestlers.  We should be treated the same fucking way regardless of age..or gender..or whatever.  

So this beef between you and I, Mercedes?  Goes beyond some stupid and insignificant little title.  This is personal, bitch, and you’re going to find that out first hand...again.  I’m not out to end your career, Mercedes.  I’m not out to end your life as you know it.  No, I’m out to do something much more satisfying, because you’ve done it a time or two to me.

I’m going to embarrass you, Mercedes.  I’m going to humiliate you the way you’ve embarrassed and humiliated recently.  Don’t think I can do it?  Well, you’ll just have to wait and see, but trust me when I say this, Mercedes.  It WILL happen.  

At My Bloody Valentine II...I will make people point and laugh at you the way they pointed and laughed at me.  Mercedes Vargas will no longer be looked the same way.  I can feel it, Mercedes.  And I think you can, too.  My Bloody Valentine II...won’t bring anything good to you.  I’ll be keeping my title and walking away with a smile on my face for several reasons.

See you in a week, Mercedes.

Pages: [1] 2